1. shopping
2. resources
3. coupons

/si
J
m
<
S
fi
в
I
THE
P L A Y S
OP
WILLIAM SHAKSPEARE,
AfClBATET.y PBINTEO FRO*
THE TEXT OF MR. STEEVEN'S
LAST EDITION,
WITH
A
SELECTION
OP
THE MOST IMPORTAKT NOTES.
VOLÜJdE XVI.
соятлыяеі
CYMBELIXE.
TITUS
I.OKBOS:
PlUtED
VOX
BU.1.Ï
1 8 S 6.
MM-
in
О
C Y M B E L I N E .
Vox., x v i .
PERSONS
REPRESENTED.
CvniUVrae, King of Britain.
Ooteu , sen to the Queen by a former husband.
LeoDilua PostUumus, a gentleman, husband to
Imogen.
Belaiius, a banished lord, disguised under the
name of Morgan.
_ . , . л disguised under the names of'Poly, Gu.dent», \
suppo/cd * 0 «
d o r e a m l C a < l w a l
Fhilario, friend 1a PoslliuAiTis,\ , ,.
lachuao, friend to ГЫІаііо, / i l a l ' » n s A French Gentleman , friend to Philario.
Cains Lucius, General of the Romau forces.
A Roman Captain. Two British Captains.
Pisanio, servant to Poslhnmus.
Cornelius, a Physician.
Two Gentlemen,
Two Gaolers.
Queen, wife to Cymbelirre.
Imogen, daughter to Cjrabeline by a ft"ormer
Queen.
Helen, woman to Imogen.
Lords,
ladies,
Roman Senators,
Tribunes,
Apparitions,
a Soothsayer, e Dutch Gentleman , a Spanish Gentleman,
Musicians,
Officers, Captains, Soldiers,
Messengers,
and other Attendants.
SCENE,
sometimes in Britain;
in Ilalj.
sometimes
С Y M В E L I N E.
JA С Т
Britain.
I.
S C E N E
I.
The Garden behind Cymbeline's Palace.
Enter two Gentlemen.
1. Gent. Yon do not meet a man, bat frown* :
our bloods
Ко more obey the heavens, than our courtiers;
ätill stem , as does the King's*
2. Gent. But what's the matter?
1. Gent. His daughter, and the heir of bis
kingdom, whom
He pm-роьМ to his wife's sole son , ( a widow»
That late he married) hath referr'd herself
Unto a poor, bat worthy, gentleman: She's
wedded ;
Her husband banish'd ; she imprison'd : all
Is outward sorrow ; though » I think, the King
Be touch'd at very heart.
2. Gent. Pione but the King ?
J. Cent. He, that hath lost her, too: so »
the Qneen,
That most desir'd the match: Bat not a courtier.
4
C Y M B E L I N E .
Although they wear their faces to the bent"
ОГ the King's looks , hath a heart that is not
Glad at the thing they scowl at.
•j. Gent. And why so?
1. Gent. He that hath miss'd the princess, is a
thiug
Too bad for bad report : and he that bath her,
([ mean, that married her, — alack, good man!
And therefore banish'd,) is a creature such
As, to веек through the regions of the earth
For one his like, there would be something failiug
In him that should compare. [ do not thiuk
So fair an outward, and such stuiF within,
Endows a man but he.
2. Gent, You speak him far.
1. Gent. I do extend him, Sir, within himselfCrash him together, rather than unfold
His measure duly.
2. Cent. What's his name, and birth ?
1. Gent. I cannot delve him to the root : Hi«
father
Was call M Sicilius, who did join his honour,
Against thé Romans , with Cassibelan •
Bud had his titles by Tenaiitins, whom
He serv'd with glory and admir'd successSo gain'd the sur-addition , Leonatns :
And had, besides this gentleman in question
Two other sons ; who , in the wars o'the time,
Died with their swords in hand; for which, their
father
(Then old and fond of issue,) took such sorrow,
That he quit being ; and his gentle lady,
Big of this gentleman , our theme, deceas'd
As he was born. The King, he takes the babe
To his protection; calls him Postlnnnus;
Breed« h i m , and makes him of hi« bed-chamber :
CYMBELINE.
5
Put« to him all the learnings іЬчі Ьі« time
Could make bim the receiver of; which he took.
As we do air, fast as 'twas roinister'd ; «nil
Гп his spring became a harvest: Ijiv'd in court,
(Which rare it is to do,) most prais'd, most lov'd:
A sample to the jovmgest; to the more mature,
A glass that ieated them; and to the grader,
A child that guided dotards : to his mistress,
For whom he now is banish'd, — her own price
Proclaims how she seteem'd him and his virtue;
By her election may be truly read,
What kind of man he is.
2. Gent. I honour him
Even out of your report. But, 'pray you, tell me.
Is she sole child to the King ?
1. Gent,
His only child.
He had two sons, (if thjs be worlb your heaving,
Mark, it,) the eldest of them at three years old,
1' the swathing clothes the other, from their
nursery
Were stolen; and to this hour, no goes» in
knowledge
Which way they went.
2. Gent. How long is ihis ago?
1. Gent. Some twenty years.
2. Gent. That a King'» children should be «o
convey d !
So slackly guarded ! And the search so slow>
That could not trace tbem !
j . Gent. Xlowsoe'er 'tis strange,
Or that the negligence may well be laugh'd at,
\e.t is it true, Sii.
2. Gent. I do well believe you.
i. Gent. We must forbear: Here come» tb«
gentlemau.
The Queen, and Princess.
\Exeunt.
6
CTMBELINE.
S С E W E IL
The same.
Enter the Queen, POSTHÜMUS, and IMOGEN.
Queen. N o , be assur'd, yon shall not find me,
daughter.
After thé slander of most step-inothers,
Evil-ey'd unto yon: you are my prisoner, bnt
Ycmr gaoler shall deliver you the keys
That lock, up your restraint. For you, Posthumue,
So soon as I can wi" the offended King,.
I •will be known your advocate: marry , yet
The fire of rage is iti him ; and 'twere gond,
You lean'd unto his sentence, with what patience
Your wisdom may inform you.
Post. Please yonr Highness,
I will from пенсе to-day.
Queen. Yon know the peril : —•
I'll fetch a tnrn about <he garden, pitying
The pangs of harr'd affections ,- thongh the King
Hath charg'd you should not speak together.
[Exit Queen.
Imo. О
Dissembling courtesy! How fine this tyrant
Can tickle where she woun-ls! —• My dearest
husband,
I something fear my father's wrath; but nothing,
(Always reserv'd my holy duty,) what
His rage can do on тле ; You must be gone ;
And I shall here abide the hourly shot
Of angry eves ; not comforted to live,
But that there is this jewel in the world,
That I may sec 351111. -
G Y M B E L I N E.
Post. My Queen ! my Mistress !
O , Lady , weep no more; lest I give eause
To he «uspected of more tenderness
Than troth become a man! I will remain
Tii-; loyal'st husband that «lid e'er plight uetk*
My residence in Rome, at one Philario's;
•Who Ю m j father was в friend , lo me
Know" but by letter: thither write, my Queen,
And with mine eyes I'll drink the words you seirti,
Tbough ink be made of gall.
He-enter Queen.
Queen. Be brief, I pray you :
Tf the King come, I shall incur 1 know not
How much of his displeasure: — Yet I'll move
him,
[Aside.
To walk this way : Л never do him wror.s,
But he drces buy my injuries, to be friend» ;
Payi.dear for my offences.
\Exif.
Post. Shoutd we be taking leave
As long a term as yet we have to live,
The loalhness to depart, would grow: Adieu!
Jmo. Kay, stay â Tittle:
"Were you but riding forth to air yomself,
Such parting were too petty." Look hpre, love;
This diamond was my mother's: take it, heart;
Bui keep it till yofu '.voo another wife,
V/hen Imogen is tiead.
>
Post. How! ho wf another? -—
Yoii genïfé £)o#$, §' v e me hu! Ais T have,
And srar up m y ernbracernents from я next
Л І Ь bonds of death ! — ЙРІП.ІІП, тетзіо-îbon here
,
[Patting on the гіп^.
8
С Y M В E L I NE.
While sense can keep it on ! And sweetest, fairest.
As I my poor »elf did exchange (or you,
To jour so infinite loss; s o , in our tiHies
I still win of yon: For my sake, wear this ;
It is a manacle of love; 111 place it
Upon this lairest prisoner.
[ Patting a bracelet on her arm.
lino.
О, the Gods !
When shall we see again ?
Enter Сгжвкхтъ, and Lords.
Alack , the King !
Thou basest thing, avoid ! hence, from
my- sight!
If, after this command, thou fraught (he court
With thy unwutthiness, thon «liest: Away!
Thou art pobou to my blood. Post. The Gods protect you!
And bless the good remainders of the conrt!
I am gone.
[Exit.
Post.
Cym.
Into. There cannot be a pinch in death
More sharp than this is.
Cym. О disloyal thing,
That should'st repair my youth; thon heapest
A -year'sage on m e !
Imo.
I beseech you , Sir,
Harm not youiself^with your vexation; I
Am senselefs of .your wrath; a touch more rare
Subdues all pangs, all fears. >
Cym.
Imo.
Pastgrac«? obedience?
Past Jiope, and in despair? that way, past
gl-ilC«.
Cym. That mighl'st have had the sole SOB of
my Queen!
CYMBELINE.
\
Imo. Obless'd, that I might not ! I
eagle,
And did avoid a piitlocb.
Cym. Thou took'st a beggar; wonld'st
made my throne
A seat for baseness.
Imo. No ; I rather added
A lustre to it.
Cym. О thou vile one !
Imo. Sir,
It is yonr fault that I have lov'd Posthnmus :
\o\\ bred him as my play-fellow; and he is
A man , worth any woman ; overbuys me
Almost the sum he pavs.
Cym. What! —art thou read?
Imo. Almost, Sir: Heaven restore m e ! —
, ,, ,
'Would I were
A neatherds daughter! and шу Leonatua
Our neighbour shepherd's sou !
Re-enter Qaeen.
Cym. Thou foolish thiug ! —
They were again together: yau have done
»,
.
;-[To the Queen,
r
riot alter our command. Away wilh her
And pen her up.
Queen. 'Beseech your patience : — Peace,
Dear Lady düjghler, peace; — Sweet Sovereiïn,
Leave us to ourselves; aud make yourself suase
comfort
Oat of your best advice.
Cym. Nay , let her langnish
A diop of blood a day; aud, btiug aged,
Die of this п,Щ !
s.»»
С; Y ЪІ В Е L I N E .
Enter
Р і s A н I о.
, « е е П . Гіе ! — you rnnst give way :
_
,«.« is л our servant. — How now, b.r ? What
*
news f
P/i My lord your son drew on my master.
Qtfwn. Ha!
•
Ho harm, I trust, is done?
Pis. T h e « might hnve been.
But that mj master rather pby'd than ronght,
Aiul had «o help of .-.Tiger: they were parted
By geetlemen a' hand.
(bee». I am very glad on't.
т
i>;io. Your soa's іву father's friend ; he lak.ei
his part. —
Т е draw «Г»"
aft e
' »
U<
Ь
Y r ~', 9. Г
Л в S
'V "~
I would they were in Aftick bolii together ;
Mvself by w'uh a needle , that I might prick
The »o'er back. — W.bjr came you fioin yonr
a
master?
Pis On his command: He wonlcl not suffer me
To bring him to the h.ven : left these notes
Of wlwt commands 1 should be subject to,
•VVheu it pleas'd yon to employ me.
Queen. This hath been
Your fcuihful servant: I dare lay mine honour,
Це will remain so.
Pis.
1 humbly thank your Highness.
Queen.. Tray , walk a while.
.j m o
About some half honr hence,
T „ r v ' ï o n , speak with me; yon shall, at least,
f?T J/ш?
loiù abroad: for ibis time, leave me.
t,o see •".»
£ Exeunt.
С YM B E L I N E .
5
С E N E IIL
A publich Place.
Enter
С ь о т Е к , and two Lord»-
1. Lord. Sir, I would advise you to sbift *
sbirt; the violence of action halb made yon reek
as a sacrifice: Where air comes out, air crimes
i n : there's none abroad so wholesome as that yon
•vent ? '
Clo. If my sliirt were bloody, then to êhift
it **• Нл е I hurt him ?
2. Lord. No t faith ; riot so much as his patience.
[ Aside.
1. Lord. Hurt him? his botlv's a passable carcass , if he be iiol hurt: it is a thoroughfare for
steel, if it be not hurt.
2. Lord. His steel was in debt; it w™t the
backside the town.
\_ Aside.
Clo. The \illain would not stand me.
2. Lord. Ho ; but he lied forward still, to-.vard
j o u r face.
{Aside.
1. Lord. Stand yon! You have land enough
of your own : hut he added to your liaving ; gave
you some ground.
2. Lord. Aj many inches as you Ьате oceans :
Puppies!
[Aside.
Clo. I would , they had not come between us.
2. Lord. So would Ï , till you bad measured •
bow long a fool you were upou the ground.
[ Aside.
Clo. And thai she should love lliis fellow » and
xefnse me !
?.. Lord. If it be a sin to make a urne eleci'.in,
Л е i» «Umn'cL
\Aztde.
С Y M В E L I N E.
l 2
j _ Jjrd. Sir, as I told you always, her beauty
and ' e ! ' °rain "° n o t together: She's a good sign,
J,,I-I ha\e seeu «mall reflection of her wit.
2. Lord. She shines not upon fools, lest the
refifclion should hurt her.
^.Aside.
Chi. Come, I'll to my chamber: 'Would there
had been some hurt done!
i. hold.
I wish not so ; nnless it had been the
fall of an ass , which is DO great hurt.
\Aside.
Clo. You'l 1 go wilh us ?
1. Lord. I'll alteud your Lordship.
Clo. Nay, t o m e , lei'» go together.
3. Lord. Well, my Lord.
[Exeunt.
S С EN E
IV.
j t Room in Cymbeline 's Palace.
Enter
IMOGEN and PISANIO.
thou grew'st unto the shores
o'the havenj
And qiiestion'dst every sail ; if he should write.
And I not have i t , 'twere a paper lost
As oiTer'd mercy is. What was the last
That he spake to thee ?
Pis.
'Twas , His Queen , his. Queen !
lino.
Then wav'il his handkerchief?
Pis, And kiss'd it, Madam.
Jmo. Senseless linen! happier therein tban I ! —
And that was all?
Pis.
No . Madam ; for so long
As he could make me with this eye or ear
Distinguish him from others, he did keep
Into.
I would
• i î M B E H N
Ь\
The deck, with glove, or hat, or JiandkA
Still waving, as the fils and stirs of his min
Could best express how slow his soul sail'd
How swift his ship.
Into. Thou should'st have made him
As little as a crow, or less, ere left
To after-e\e him.
Pis.
Madam, so I did.
I would have broke mine eye-strings •
cracU'd them , but
To look upon him ; till the diminution
Of space had pointed him as shrtrp as niy needle:
Kay, follow'd him, till he hud melted from
The suialliitss of a gnat to air; and then
Have turn'd mine eye, and wept. — But, good
Pisaoio,
"When shall we hear from him ?
Pis. Be assur'd Madam,
With his next vantage.
Imo. I did not take my Геа е of him. but had
Most pretty tbinss to
say : ere [ could tell him.
How I wonld think4 on him r at certain hours,
buch thoughts, and such ; or I could make him
swear
The shes of Italy should not betray
Mine interest, and his honour; or have charg'J
him,
At the sixth hour of morn, at noon, at midnight,
To enconuter me with orisons, for theu
I am in heaveu for him ; or ere I could
Give him that parting kiss, which I had set
Betwixt two charming words, comes in jn_> father.
And, like the tyrannous breathings of ibe norlu,
Shakes all our buds tram growiugImo.
i4
CÏMBELIHS;
Enter a Ladv,
Lady.
The Queen, Madam,
.Desires your Highness' compauy.
Jmo.
Those thing* I Ы,1 > O n d o , gel them
despatched. —
I -will attend tbe Qoeen,
Fis.
Madam, I shall.
[Exeunt.
S C E N E
Rome.
Enter
An Apartment
РНЛ.АГ.10 ,
V.
in Philario'i Home.
ІАСНІЗЮ ,
a
Frenchman,
a Dutchman, and a Spaniard.
lach.
Believe i t , Sir: I have seen him in
Biit: in : he was then of a crescent noie; expected
lo prove so worthy . as since he hath been allowed
tin1- r;ime of: but 1 could then have luuL'd on him
without the help ot admiration ; though the catalogue of hi* eutiowineftts had b'-eu tabled by his
»ide, and 1 to pert»e '..hi, by kc-ma.
Phi. You speak ol him when he was less
furnish'd, than now he is. with that which makes
him both without and wilhiu.
French. I have seen him in France : we had
very luany there, could behold the sun with as
firm ejes as he.
lach.
This matter of marrying his King's
»laughter, (wherein he must be weigh'd rather by
her value, than hie own.) words him, 1 doubt
not u ."feat deal (Vom tiie matter.
Flinch.
And Uiea hi» banisiunent : —
G Y MU E L . I U K.
lach. Ay, /and the approbation of lhos<
weep this lamentable divorce, under her с
are wouderfully to extend Lim; be it but to
lify her judgement, which else sn easy batter
might lay flat> for taking a beggar without inor
quality. But how coînes it, he is to sojourn with
you? How creeps acquaintance?
l'Ai- His father and I were soldiers together;
to whom I have been often bound for no less lhan
Ш¥ life:
Enter POSTHT/SIDS.
Here comes the Brilon : l e t him be so entertained
amongst you, as suits, with gentlemen of your
knowing, to a stranger of his quaiity.— 1 beseech
you a l l , be better known to tiii:, gentleman;
whom Ï commend to л on, as a noble fi it-nd of
mine: How worthy be is, 1 will leave to appear
hereafter, rather than story him in his own
bearing.
French. Sir, we have known together in O r leans.
Post, Since when I have Leen debtor to you
for courtesies, which 1 »ill be ever to pay, and
yet pay still.
French. Sir, yon o J er-rate mv poor kindness:
I was glad I did atone mv countrvinau and you ;
it had been pity, \ou should have been put together
with »o mortal a purpose, as then each boie, upuu
importance of so blight and trivial a nature.
Post. Ey your pardon, Sir, I was then a young
traveller; rather shnuuM to go even with «e!>M I
beard, th.au ja any every action lo be guided by
others' experiences : b u t , ирод хит mended ju4ö«~
!б
CYMBELINE.
щеы, (if I offend not «o say it is menled,) my
qiMirel was not altogether slight.
French. 'Faith, yes, to be put to the arbitrement of swords; and by such two, that would»
by all likelihood, have confounded one the other,
or haie fallen both.
lach.
Can we, with manners, ask what was
-tke> difference ?
French. Safely, I think: 'twas a contention in
риЪііск, which may, without coulratliilion , suller
the report. It was much like an argument ibat
fell out last night, where each of us fell in praise
of our country mistresses : This gentleman at that
time vouching, (and upon warrant ot'bloody affti—
ЛПІІІОІІ,) his to be more fair, virtntuts, wise, chaste,
constant-qualified, and less auernptible, than any
the rarest of our ladies in Frauce.
Inch. That lady is unt now living ; or this
geuilfmaus opinion, by this, wo*n out.
Рп-st. She holds her \irtue «till, and I ray
mind.
lach.
Yon must not so far, prefer her 'fore
ours of ItalyPost. Being so far provoked as I was in France,
I would abate her nothing : though I piofess myself her adorer , not her friend.
lach.
As fair, and as good, (a кіші of handin - hand comparison,) had bteu something too
fair, and loo good, for any lady in Britauy. If she
went before others I have seen, as that diamond of
yours ontlustres many I have beheld , I could not
but believe she excell'd many: bnt I have not
feen the most precious diamond that is, nor you
the lady.
Post. 1 prais'd her, as I rated her: so do I
гот stone.
3
lach.
С Y M В É L I.И Е.
lach.
What do you esteem it at?
Post. More than the world enjoys.
lach. Either your unparagon'd mistress is
or she's outprized by a trifle.
Post. Yon are mistaken: the one may besold,
or given; if there were wealth enough for tlie purchase, or merit for the gift: the other is not a
thing,lor sale , and only the gift of the Gods.
lach. Which the Gods have given you ?
Post. Which,
by their graces, I will keep.
lach. Yrou may wear her in title \onrs: but,
yon know, strange fowl light upon öejgbbonlriug
ponds. Your ring may be stolen too: so, of your
Ъглсе of unprizeable estimations , the oue is but
frail , and the other casual; a cunning ihief, or
a that-way-accomplish'd courtier, would hazard
the winning both of first and last.
Post. YTour Italy contnitis none so accomplish'd
a courtier, to convince the honour of my mistress;
if, in the holding or loss of that, you term her
frail. I do nothing doubt, you have store of
thieves; notwithstanding, I fear not my ring.
Phi, Let us leave here, Gentlemeu.
Post. Sir, with all mv heart} This worthy
siguior, T thank him, makes no stranger of me;
TSC are familiar at first.
lach. W'ith five times so much conversation?
I should get ground of jour fair mistress : т з к в
her go back, even to the yielding; had 1 admittance, and opportunity to friend.
Post. No, no.
lach. I dare , thereupon , pawn the moiety of
my estate to your ring; which, in my opinion,
o'er-valnes it something : lint I make my wager
rather against your confidence, than her reptilalioa:
Vol. xvi.
2
jS
C Y M B E L I N E .
and , to Ьат your offence herein too, I durst atlempt •' against any lady iu the world.
Post. You ave a great deal abused in too bold
a persuasion ; and I doubt not you sustain what
you're worthy of, by your attempt.
lach. What's that?
Post. A repulse! Though yonr attempt, as
you call ît, deserve more ; a punishment too.
Phi. Gentlemen, enough of this: it came ia
too suddenly ; let it die as it was born, and, I
pray you, be better acquainted.
lach. 'Would 1 had put my estate, and my
neighbour's on the approbation of what f have
«poke.
,
Post. What lady wonid you choose to assail ?
lach. Yours ; whom in constancy, you think,
stands so safe. 1 will lay you ten thousand ducats
to yonr ring, that, commend me to the court
»here jour lady is, with no more advantage than
the opportunity of a second conference, and I will
bring from thence that honour of hers, which
you imagine so reserved-.
Post. I will wage against four gold, gold to
i t : my ring 1 hold dear as my finger; 'tis part
of it.
lach. You are a friend, and therein the wiser.
If \ou buy ladies' flesh at a million a dram, you
cannot preserve it from taiuiiug: But, 1 see, you
have some religion in you, that you fear.
Post. This is bnt a custom in your tongue ;
you bear a graver purpose, i hope.
;
loch.
I am the master of my speeches ; and
would undergo what's spokeu t I swear.
Post. Will you? — 1 »hall but lend my
diamond till your return : — Let there be covenants drawn between us: My mistress exceeds in
C Y M B E L I N E .
gooduess tbe bngeness of yonr unworthy thinking
I dare you to tbis match: here's my ring.
Phi. I will have it no lay.
lach. By the Gods it is one : —- If Г tiling you
lio sufficient testimony that I have enjoy M tlie
dearest bodily part of your mistress, my ten thousand tlacaU »re yours; so is yonr diamond too.
If I come oi£, and leave her iu s;ch honour as
you have trust in, she jour jewe1 , this your
jewel, ami my gold are yours :— provided, J have
yonr commendation, for my more free entertainment.
Pest. I embrace these conditions; let us have
articles betwixt us : — only , thus far jou shall
answer, If you make yonr voyage upon her, яч<1
eive me directly to understand you have prrvail'd»
J am no further your enemy, she is not worth our
d^b.ite: if she remain miseduced, (you not makiog
it appear otherwisr,) for your ill opinion, ami
the assault you Ііате made to her chastity, yuu
shall answer me wilh your sword.
lach. Yonr hand; a convenant: We will hav*
tbrse things set down by lawful counsel, and
str.iight nway for Britain ; lest the bargain should
catch cold , and starve : I will fetch my gold, and
have our two,, wagers recorded.
Post. Agreed.
[ Exeunt POSTÜUMÜS and IACHIMO-
French. "Will this bold , think you ?
PAi. Signior Iachimo will not from itl«t us folio"» W [
Pray,
*
2„
Ç Y M В E L I S E.
,
S С Е N Е VI.
Britain.
A
Ruom
in Cymneline's
Palace.
Enter Queea, Lilies, and CORNELIUS.
Queen. Whiles yet the dew's on ground, gather
x
those fiowers ;
Make haste : Who has the note of them ?
1. Lady. I Madam.
Queen. Despatch,
[Exeunt Ladies«
Now, Master Doctor j have you brought those
drugs ?
Cor. Pleaseth jour Highuess, ay : here they
ere, Madam '•
[Presenting a small box.
Bnt I beseech your Grace, ( without offence ; '
My conscience bid« me ask ;) wherefore yon have
Commanded of me these most poisonous compoii uds,
Which are the movers of a languishing death;
But, though slow, deadlv.
Qiteen. I do wonder, Doctor,
Thou ask*st me such a question : Have I not been
Thy pupil long? Hast thon not learn'd me how
To make perfumes? distill? preserve? yea, so.
That our great King himself doth woo me oft
For my confections? Having thus far proceeded,
( Unless tlioo think'st me devilish,) is't not meet
That 1 did amplify my judgement in
Other conclusions? I will try the forces
Of these thy compounds on buch creatures as
We couut not worth the hanging, (but none
human,)
To try the vigour of them, and apply
С Y M В E L I N E.
Allayments to their act ; and by them gather
Their several virtues , and effects.
Cor. Your' Highness
Shstl from ibis practice but make hard your heart:
Eesides, the teeing üifse effects will be
Doih noisome and infectious.
Queen, О > coûtent thee. —
Enter PJSANIO. ,
Here cornea'a flattering rascal; upon him
\jis:de,
"Will I fust'work : tie's for his masier,
And enemy lo ш міп. — How now, Phnnio ? *^Doctor, у»л1У servi ce for this time is ended,
Take your own way.
Cor. ! do suspect you, M.idara;
* Bat you shrall do no harm.
\jîsidefi
Queen. Hark thee, a word.
I To
Cor.
[Aside. ]
PISANIO.
I do not like her. She doth
think , she hnf,
Strang« linjïeriug poisons : Ï do kuow her sniittj .
And wili not rrnsl one of her malice with
A drug of such d.simi'd nature: Those, she Las,
"WiH stnpify and dull the sense a while :
Which â i s t , perchance, she'H'prove on cats, and
«logs :
Then afterward up higher : nnt ihere is
Ko danger in what show of deatb it makes,
Worn thau the locHug np the spiiiis a Hm«,
To he more fresh, reviving. Shf is îooï'd
WHh a most lalsé éifcct; aud 1 the truer,
So in be false wiih her.
Queen. Ko fuimcr service, Doc'.oïj
TTntil I send foi thee.
22
CYMBELIN.E,-
Cor. I ЬптЫу take my leave, .
[Exit.
Ouêsn. Weeps she still, say'st ihou? Dost thou
ibink , in time
She will not quench; and let instructions enter
Vfhere folly now ^possesses ? По thou work. :
When thou shalt bring me word, *he loves my
son,
I'll tell thee, on the instant, ibori art then
As great as is thy master : greater : for
His fortunes all lie speechless, and his name
Is at last gasp: Return he cannot, nor
Coruiuue where he is : to shift his bring,
Is to exchange one misery with another ;
Anil every day that comes, comes to decayA ilaj's work in him : What shalt ihou expect,
To be dopender on a thing that leans? .
Who cannot he new built ; nor has no friends,
[The Queen drops a box : PISAMO takes it up.
So much as but to prop h i m ? — T h o u tak'st op
Thon kuow'st not what; but take it for thy labour ;
It is a tiling Ï made, which hath the King
Five times redeem'd from death: 1 do not know
What is more cordial : — Kay, I pry'thee, take it;
Js it an earnest of a further good
That I mean to thee. Tell thy mistress how
The case stands with her; do't, as from thyself.
Think what a chance (boa chaugest on; but think
Thou hast thy mistress still ; to hoot, my son,
Who shall take notice of thee: I'll move the King
To any shape of thy preferment, such
-As thou'lt desire; and then myself, i chiefly,
That set thee on to this desert, am bound
To load thy merit richly, Call my women:
Thiuk on my wurds. {Exit P J S A . J . — A sly and
constant кпате;
Kot to be shak'd : the agent for his muster ;
C Y M B E L I N E .
23
And the remembrancer of her, to hold
к
The hand last to her lord. — I Ііате gire*
him that,
Which , if he lake , shall quite unpeople her
Of leigers for her sweet; aod which she, after,
Except she bend her humour, shall be assur'd
Re-enter P I S A N I O , and Ladies.
To taste of too, -r- So, so: -— well done, well
doue;
The violets, cowslips, and the primroses,
Bear ta my clcset: — Fare thee well, Pisanio;
Think an my words, [t'-rnunt Queen, and Latlies.
Fit.
And shall do :
But wheu to my good lord I prove untrue,
I'll choke myself: there's all i l l do for jou.
[ Exit.
S СE NE
VII.
Another Room in the same.
Enter Імоовм.
Imo. A falber cruel, »nd a step-dame false ;
A foolish suitor to a wedded lad^,
That hath her hnsbjad banish'd ; — O , that
hubbaud !
My supreme crown of grief ! and those repeated
Vexation* of »• '. Had I been, tliisf-sloleu.
As ц и two brothers, happy ! but most miserable
li the desire that's glorious: Blessed be those,
How mean soe'er , *bal hare thrir honest wills.
Which seasons comfort* — Wlio may tfei* b*-
fiei
ai
С Y M IÏ Е L I N Е.
Enter
PISAKIO and IACHIMO.
Pis. Madam, a noble gentleman of Rome;
Comes Sfrom my lord with leiters.
lach.
Change 3011, Madam?
The worthy Leonatus is iu safety,
And greets your Highness dearly.
[I'resents a letter,
lino. Thanks, good Sir;
Yon are kindly welcome.
lach.
All of h e r , that is ont of door ( most
rich!
[ Aside.
If she be fnrmsh'd with a mind so rare,
She is alone the AiaLiau bird ; and I
Have lost the wager, ßoldness be my friend!
Arm me, audacity, from head to foot!
O r , like the Parthian, I »hall flying fight;
Kallier, directly fly.
lmo.
[ lie uU. ] — He is one of the noblest
note t to whose kindnesses Z am mest
i, finitely tied. Reflect upon "him[accordingly , us you value your true&t
LEON AT vs.
So far I read alondBut even the very middle nf my heart
Is wnrm'd hy the rest, and tr.kes it thankfully. -55
Yon are as welcome, worthy S i r , as Ï
Have words to bid you ; and shall find it so,
lu all that I can do.
1
lach.
Thanks , fairest Lady.
What? are men mad? Hath nature given them
eyfs
To see this vaulted arch, and the rich crop
Of see and bnd , which can distinguish 'twixt
The not y orbs above , and the twiun'd stones
Upon ll;e nmnbcrVl beack? and cau we not
CYM13ELINË.
Partition malte willi spectacles so precious
'Twixt fair and f"ul ?
Into. WbaE makes your admiration?
lach. It cannot be i'the eye ; for apes and
jrmiikevs,
'Twixt two sneb shes , would chatter this way,
and
Coutemn with mowes the о ther : Nor i'the judgement;
For i.-lioîs , in this case of favour, would
Be w i » l j detirite: fror i the nppetite ;
STutterly, to irficivnea« excellence oj^pes'd,
Should іплке усаіге щиіі ерірйпев»,
ÏVûr. so alliîr'tï l'y î'c£tl.
Into. Wliat is lue matter, trow?
lach. The cîojctï will,
(That satiate yet nirsatis6ed ti^sire.
Tl-.at tub both fill'd and гішпшвд rarening fujt
Tiie lamb, lon.ss after for the gaibage.
lino. What, dear Sir,
Thus ra;>s ;,ou? Ate jnu » e l l ?
lach.
Thanks, uläilaai; w l l : — 'Besefr.Ii, уоц,
Sir, desire
| To I'lSANIO.
My mail's abode where I did leave h i m : he
ïs strange auil peevish.
Pis
1 was going , Sir,
To give him welcome.
[Exit PISANIO.
Into. Commues well raj' lord V ISi* healht,»
'besctcit von i
lach. Well, Madam.
lino, h he disposai to mirth ? I hope, he is.
lacfi. Exceeding pleasant; uoac a »iiauger liiere
f>n merry and so gamesome: he is calt'd
T i e 1>гіюц гстеііег.
аб
СY H ВЕ И
К ï.
Imo. When hç was here,
He did incline to sadness; and oft-times
Kot knowing why.
lach,
f never saw him sad.
There is a Frenchman bis companion j one
An eminent monsieur, that, it seems, much loves
A Gallian givl at home: ht: furnaces
The thick sighs from him ; whiles the jolly Briton
(Your lord, 1 mean,) bnghs from's free Jungs,
cries, V!
Can my sides hold, to think, that man,—who
knows
Бу history, report, or his-own prooft
What woman is , yea , what she cannot choose
Sut must be ,—rwill his free hours languish for
Assured bondage ?
Imo. Will my lord say so ?
lach. A j , Madam; wi'h bis eyes in flood
with laughter,
II is a recreation to be by,
Ane bear bim mock the Frenchman : But, heaveu»
know,
Some men are much to blame.
Imo. Not he , 1 hope.
lach' Kot he : But yet heaven's bounty towards
him might
Be m'd more thankfully, lu himself, 'tis mnch;
In yon,—which I count his, beyond all talents,—
Whilst I am bound to wonder л I am bound
To pity too.
Imo. Л Ьпі da yon pity, Sit"?
lach.
Two creatures, heartily.
Imo, Am I оце, Sir?
You look on me ; Vyhat wreck discern you in me,
Deserves your pity ?
СУ M В Е L
I N Е.
lach. Lamentable! What!
To hide me from the radiant sun, and solace
I' the dungeon by a snuff?
Jmo. І pray yon, Sir,
Deliver with rnoie openness your answers
To mv demands. Why do you pity me?
lach. That others do,
I was abont to say, enjoy your—Bnt
It is an office о f the Gods to venge it,
Koi mine to speak ou't.
Jmo. Yon do »eem to .know
Something of roe, or what concerns me; 'Pray
you,
(Since doubling things go ill, of:pn hurts more
Thau to be sure Ihr) ііо: For ceftainlifs
Eiiher are past remedies ; or, timely knowing,
The remedy then born,) discover to me
What both you spur nod stop.
lach: Had 1 this cheek
To bathe my lips upoo-; this hand, whose touch,
Whose every -touch , would force the feeler's soul
To the path uf loyalty; this object, which
Takes prisoner the wild motion of mine eye,
Fixing it only here: should 1 (daimi'd iheu)
Slaver with lips as common as the stairs
Thai mount the Capitol ; juin gripes with hands
Made
hard with hourly falsehood (falsehood, as
Wrlth labour;) ihea lie pecjjiug in ;>r* eye,
Base and шііи&ігоиь as the kinoky îi^*ht
Thai's fed with slinking tallow; it were fit,
Tl.aL all the plagues ot lull ihouid at one time
Encouuter such revolt.
Iuiu. My Lord, I fear,
Has forgot Britein,
I h
And himself. Not I,
to this iHuHigeute, pionouece
28
С Y M В E L I N E.
ТЛе beggary of his change ; but 'lis your grace»
That , fr'in m\ mmesi conscience, to my tongue,
Charms this report out.
Inu). Let. me hear no more.
lach. О dearest soul ! > O u r cause doth strike
my heart
•With pity , that doth make me s4ick. A lady
So fair , and fasten'd to an empery,
ЛТочЫ make the greai'st King double! to be
partuer'd
•
•Willi tomboy's, hir'd with that seKVexhibiiion
Which your own coffers yield! with diseas'd
ventures,
That play with all infirmities for gold
ЛУЫсЬ rottenness сан lead nature! such ЪоіІМ
stu!F,
As well might poison poison ! Be reveng'd ;
Or she , that boie you, was DO Queen, and yon
Ker.oil irom your great stock.
Into. Eeveug'd !
How si.ould I be reveng'd? If this be true,
(As I have sueh a heart, that both mine ears
Must not in hûS'e abuse,) if it be true,
Hon' shonld Î be re\eiig'd?
lach. Should Sie make me
Livjg like Diana s j>rlesi . hrtwixt cold sheets;
Whiles he is vaulting variable ramps,
In jour despite, upon jour pins« ? Revenge it.
I dedicate mvself to yonr sweet pleasure ;
More nnble thin that rmmgate to your bed ;
And will continue fast to your affection,
Still close, ;:s sure.
Inw. Vvïtat ho, Pisanio!
lach.
J>t me my sen ice tender on yonr lips.
/mo. AwavJ—^ do condemu mine ears, that
have
CYMBELINE.
So
so long attended ihre.—
thee. — If thon wert ЬоповглЬ
Thou
wouUl'st have told this tale for virtue.
rhou would'«
For such an end thoti seek'st; as b;ise, as strange.
Thou wrong'st a gentleman , who is as far
3?rum ïhy report, as than from honour; and
-Solieit'st here a*.lady , that disdains
Thée anil tlie ('.evil a!ike. — What ho, Pisanio.' —
The King n'Y fallier shall be made acquainted
Of thy »ssauft: if he sh,ill thiuk it fit,
Д saucy stranger , iu hb court, to mart
Д5 in a Romish stfWy Hiid to fspountl
Ніч beastly шіші to lie; he haTh a court
He little cares for, and a daughter «hom
He liot respecss at alt. — VVhaf ін», Ріьапіо !
lach. О happy Leouatus! 1 may »ay-,
The credit, th;,t ihy lad\ hath of ihec,
Df5erTf5 thj trust; and ih\ most [.eriect goodnesi
Her assufd credit ! — Blessed live jou louy !
A lady to the worthiest sir, that ever
Counirj calî'd his! and you bis miflress, only
Рог the most worthiest fit! Give me >our pardon.
I have spoke this , to know if your affiance
Were deeply rooted; aud suall make your lord,
That which he is, new o'er: Anil he is one
TLe truest mamier'd ; such a holy witch,
That he e»c! ants societies utiio him :
Halt all men's hearts are his.
Imu. You make au.euds.
lach. He sit» 'mongst men, like a descended
God:
He hath a kind of honour sels him off,
More than a mortal seeming* Üe not angry,
Most mighty Princess, that I have advnliu'd
To try jour taking a false report; which hath
Honour'd with confirmation your great judgement
In the élection of a sir so іате*
âo
CY M B E L I N E »
îVhich yon know, cannot err: The Іоте I bear,
him
Made me to fan yon thus; but the Gods made
yo'n,
Unlike all others, chattiest. Pray, your pardon.
Inw. All's well, Sir: Тлке xny power i' the
court fur jours.
lach. My ІшгпЪіл (banks. 1 had almost forgo»
To entreat vnur Grace hut in a small request,
And jet чі moixretit too, for it concerns
Yonr Ion!; m\s»H, 3nd olher uoble friends,
Are partners iu the business.
Inio. Pray , what, ist?
lach, âoiue dozen Romans of n s , and уопг
loid,
(The best feather of 30ПГ wing) baye mingled
sums,
To huv a present for the Emperor;
Which 1 j th** factor for the rest, Ьате tb>re
la France: Ti* річіе, ol raie device: and jewels,
Oi rich an,i ex^jnisife i'ni-m ; their values great;
And I am eonietiiing cations, being siftrnge,
To have them iu «afc r-.wge ; May it please yoa
To take them in prouction ?
I mo. Wi!lin§Iv ;
And piwvi iiiiiie hnnnnr for their safety : since
My lord bath interest in them , X will keep them
ID my befl-chamher.
- lach. Thry ar** in я trunk,
Attended by »>y mra : 1 will make bolt!
To send them to Jon , only for tLu night;
I must abroad lo-imirow
lino. О , no , >io.
lach. Ye«, I beseech; or I sh;ill short my
word,
fiy lengib'niug my leturu. From Callia
C Y M B E L 1 N E .
I cross'd the seas on purpose, and on promue
To see jour Grace,
Inw. X thank you for your pains ;
Bnt not away to morrow ?
lach. О , I must, Madam;
Therefore, I sliall besetcb you, if yon please
To gret your lord with wiiliug, do't to-night:
I bave oiilslood ruy time: which is material
To the leader of your present.
Imo. I will write.
Send your trunk lo me ; it shall safe be kept,
And truly }i«lded you; You are very welcome.
[Exeunt.
ACT Ц.
SCENE Г.
Court before Cymbeliue'e
Palace.
Enter CI.OTEX , and two Lords.
Clo. Л а» there ever man had such Inck ! when
I luss'd the jack upon an up-cist, to be hit away!
I had я hundred noutul ou't: And then a whoresua
j.ickan.ipes mnu lake m* up (W swearing; as if I
borrow'd raiue oatli» of him, aud miglit not speud
them at my pleasure.
1. Lord. Wliat got he by that? You have
brocke his pate with \our howl*
2. Lord, If his wit had been like him that
broke it, it would have run all out
\_A*id*.
Clo, "When a gentleman is disposed to swar,
it is not for any «uudci't-bv to curtail hi« oath«:
Haï
З і
.
. C T M B E L I K Б.
2 bord. Wo , my Lord} nor [ Aside. ] crop
the ears of them.
Clo. Whoreson dug! — I gave him satisfaction?
\tX , he bad heeu one of i»v ran'k !
2. herd. To hate smelt like a fool«
[Aside.
Clo. I am not more vexM ;iî any thing in the
arth,—'-A pox on't ! I had rather riot hi" so nohïe
a» 1 a m ' they dare out fight wi'h m e , because of
tliP Queen inv mother : етегу jack-ьіа е hath his
belly fall ct figlrtiug, and I must go up and down
like a c.ick tiiat uo body can match.
a. Lord. You are cock aud capoo too ; and t o n
©гол . cock , wi'h your comb on.
[Aside*
CMO. Sa\est liioti ?
1. Lord. It is not fit, your Lordship sould m i tieH^kü every companion that you gWe offence to.
Clo. No, I kno.v that, but it is fit, 1 should
commit oii'eiice to my inferiors«
2. Lord. Ay, it is fit for your Lordship only.
Clo. Why j so I sny.
1. Bord, Bid you hear of a stranger, that's
come to court to-niçht?
Cl.\ Л stranger! and I not know ou't!
2. L^rd. He's a strange fellow himself, зпД
knows it iiol.
.
[Aside:
t. ï.')rd. There's an Italian come; and, 'tis
thought , one of Leonatns' iiiends.
Clo. I.eonatus ! a banish'd rascal; and he's
another , whatsoever he he. Who told you of this
Straus*". >
t. Luril. One of \onr Lordship's pages.
Civ. is it tit, I went to look upon him? Is
ihére no derogation iu't?
i. Lord, ^lon caiiuot derogate, my Lord.
Clo. Kot easily, 1 think.
a. Lord.
С Y M В E L I К Е.
2. Lord. You are a fool granted; therefore yon
issues being foolish , do not derogate.
\j4xid
Clo. Come, I'll go see this Italian : Wliat Г
have lost to-day at bowls ; I'll wia to-night of
bun. Come, go.
j.. Lord, VW atteud yotir Lordship.
[Exeunt CLOTEN and first Lord.
That such a crafty devil as is his mother
Should yield the world this ass! a woman, that
Bears all down with her brain ; and this her son
Cauuot take two from twenty for his heart,
Aud leave eighteen. Alas , poor Princess,
Thou divine Imogen, what tiiou endur'st !
BeTwixt я ia'her by ill) step-dame governed;
A ïJiotiier hourly coittiug plots; a wooer,
More hateful than the fpnl expulsion is
Of thy dear husband, than li»at horrid act
Of the divorce he*d make! The heavens hold firm
The walls of lh? dear honour; keep iinshak'd
That temple, thy fair mind, that thou may'st
stand.
To enjoy thy banish'd lord, and this great laud?
[ Exit,
S С E N E
IL
A Bed-chamber ; in one part of it a Trunk»
IMOGEN reading in her bed/ a Lady attending.
Into. Who's there? my woman Helen?
Lady. Ріеаье you , Madam.
Imo. What hour is it ?
Lady. Almost midnight, Madam.
I/no* I Ьате read titrée hours then; mine eyes
are weak: —
Vet. xvi
5
5^
C Ï I B E L I H E ,
Fold d"wn tbeieaf where I have left: To bed:
Take not away the taper , leave it burning ;
Ami it ibou canst awake by lour o'tlje clock«
1 pr'} tkee, call me. Sleep hath seiz'd me wholly.
[ tixit Lady.
To your proleciion I corameud m e , Gods !
From fairies, and the tempter« of the uight,
Guard me, beseech j e !
[Sleeps. XACHIMO , from the trunk,
lach. The crickets siug, and u^u's o'er-labour'd sense
Repairs itself by rest : Our Tanjom thus
1)U\ softly press the rushes , ere he waken'd
The chasing he v4ouuded.—C^lherea,
How bravely thou becom'st thy bedi fresh lily!
Aud whiter lhao ibe ьік-etsI That I might touch!
But kiss; oue kiss! —Rubies unpanrgou'd,
How clearly they do't !—"Vis her breathing that
Perfumes the chamber thns : The iiame o'the taper
Bows toward her; and would imder-'peep ber iids.
To see the enclosed lights , now canopied
Tluder these wiodows: White and azure, lae'd
•With blue of beaveu's own tinct.—But my design?
To uole the chamber:—I will write all down: —
Such, and such, pictures ;— There the windo"w : —•
Such
The adornment of her bed:
The arras, figures,
Why , such, and such : Aud the contents o4he
story , —
All, but some Datural notes about her body,
Abo%e ten thousand meaner moveahles
AYuuld testify , to enrich mine inventory :
О sleep, thou ape of death, lie dull upon her!
And be her seme but as a monument,
Thus in a chapel lying ! Gome off, tome off; —
[ Такіщ off her bracelet.
С Y M В E L I H E.
A» slippery, as the Gordian knot was bard!
'Tis mine; and this will witneis outwardly,
As strongly .« the cousoience does within.
To the madding of her lord. On her left breast
A, mole cjnque-epotled, lik>- the crimson drops
1'the bottom of a cowslip ; Here's a voucher,
Stronger than ever law could make: this .secret
Will force him think I have pick'd the lock,
and ta'en
The treajnre of her honour. No m u r e . — T o
what end ?
Why should I write this down, that's riveted,
Screw'd to my memory ? .She halh been reading
late
The tale of Tereus ; here the leafs turn'd down,
Where 1'hilomel gave u p : I have enough:
Tu the trunk again , and shut the spring of it.
Swift, swift,, you dragons of the night! that
dawning
May bare the raven's eye: I lodge in fear;
Thuugh this a heavenly angel, hell is here.
[ Cluck strikes.
One, twh , three, — Time, time!
[ Goes into the trunk.
The scene closes.
S C E N E
An
HI.
Anter Chamber adjoining
Apartment.
Imogen's
Enter CI-OTES and Lords.
1. Ttord. Your Lordship is the most patient max!
in loss, the most coldest that ever turo'd up ace.
CLo. It would make any man cold to lose.
56
C Ï M B . E I Î H E ,
l , Lord. But not every man patient after the
noble temper of jour Lordship ; Уоп are( moat hot,
and furious, vjhca yon win.
Clo. WiiiEing will put any man into courage :
If [ conkl get this foolish Imogen, I should have
gold euongh; It's almost morning, is't not?
i Lord. Oay, my Lord.
Clo. I would ibis musick would come: I am
advised to give her musick u'mornings; they say,
it will penetrate.
Entet
Musicians.
Come o n ; tune: If you can penetrate her >vilh
your fingering, so", we'll try wiih tongue t o o : it*
none will d o , let her remain; but I'll never civ«
o'er. First, a very excellent good-conceite;!
thing: -after, a wonderful bweet air, with ;inmiralite rich words to i t , — and thea let her
consider.
S O N G .
Hark! härl ! the lark at heaven's gate sings,
And Phoebus "ginx arise,
Jlis Heeds to mater at those springs
On chalie'dflowers that lies/
jind winking Mary-buds begin
To ope their golden eyes ;
With every thing that pretty bin:
My lady sweet, arise ;
Arise, arise.
S o , get you gone: If this penetrate, I will con»ider your musick the better : if it do n o t , ù is
CYMBET, INE.
a тісе m her ears > which horse-hairs, and catsCuts, nor the voice of impaved eunuch to boot,
can never amend.
[Мхецпі Musicians.
Enter CYMBELIKE and Queea.
2,. Lord. Here comes the King.
Clo. I ara glad, I wffs Op so late; for thai'*
the reason 1 was tip so early : He cannot choose
but take this service I hx\e «lone, fatherly.
Good morrow to jour Majesty, and to my gracions mother.
Attend yon here tbe donr of our stera
daughter ?
Will she not forth?
Clo. I have assail d her with musick , but she
vouchsafes no, notice.
Cym.
tym.
The exilp of her minion ïs too new»
She hath uot jet forgot him : some more time
Alliât wear iiit print of Ы& remfjrabrace out,
Anil then, she's \ours.
Queen. You are most bound to the King;
Who lefs go by uo vantages , that iuay
J I efer yon to hb daughter : Frame yourself
To ordrrly solici's*, and be fjiend^d
Wilh aptness of ihe season ; make denials
increase your services: so seem , as i-f
Yon w*re inspirM to do those duties which
Voa tendei; to her; that yon in aïl obuy her,
S.4M* when command to your dismission, tends-Ami therein \ou aie ДГІІІГТГЦІ
*Vy.
Senseless? not so.
58
CYMBELlKE.
Enter
Mess.
a Messenger,
So like you,
The one is Caius Lncins,
Sir, ambassadors from
Rome;
Cym. A worthy fellow,
Albeit he comes on angry purpose now;
Eut thai s no fault of his: We must receive hin»
According to the honour of his sender;
And towards himself his goodness forespent on us
We must extend our notice.— Our dear sou,
When you have giveu good morning to your
mistress,
Attend the Queen, and us; we shall have need
To employ yon towards this Koman. — Come,
our Queen.
[ Exeunt СУМ. Queen , Lords, and Mess.
Clo, Jf she be up, 1 II speak with her ; if not,
3Lei her lie still, aud dream.—By your leave, ho '—
[ Knocks.
I kuow her women are about her ; Wb;U
If 1 do line one of their hands? 'Tis gold
Vf hîch bu}S admittance -, oft it doth; yea, and
makes
Diana's rangers false themselves, yield нр
Thrir deer to the staud of the «lealer: and 'tis
gold
Which make« the true man kiil'd, and saves the
thief;
Nay, sometime, bangs both thief and true man :
What
Can it not do , and undo ? 1 will make
One of htr women lawyer to me ; for
I i«-,- not m.deibUnd the case mjscli.
By jour leave.
[ -Лnocks.
С Y M В E L I N E.
Enter a Lady.
Lady, Who's there, that knocks?
Clo. A gentleman.
Lady. Ko more ?
Clo. Yes> and a gentlewoman's son.
ТмЛу. That's more
Than some, whose tailors are as denr as yom-s,
(Jan justly boast of: What's your I.urdsl.ip's
pleasnre I
Clo. Your lady's person: Is ehe ready ?
Lady. Ay,
To keep her chamber«
Clo. There's gold for you \ sell me your good
report.
Liuly. Kow ! my good name ? or to report
• i' you
What I shall think is good? The Princess —
Enter
Good-morrow, fairest sister: Yonr sweet
baud.
lmo. Good-morrow » Sir: Yon lay ont toe
much pains
For purchasing bnt trouhle : the thanks I §*v€>
3s lelltbg you that I am poor of thanks,
And scaic« ran »pare them.
Clo. ijtill, 1 swear , I love yon.
lmo.
If yon but said s o , 'tnere as deep with
me ;
If ;mi swear «li'l , your recoiupeuce is »till
Tb:»t I regard it HOL
Cio. Tins is uo answer.
Clo,
,o
Imo.
C Y M B E L I N E .
But that you shall not say I yield , being
silent,
I would not speak. I pray you, spare me : 'faïtb,
I sh^U unfold equal discourtesy
To your best kindness : ooe of your great knowing
ч
Should tears, being taught, forbearance.
Clo.
To
leave
you
in
your
madness,
'twere
my
t
sin: 1 will not.
Imo. Fools are uot mad folks.
Clo, Do you call me fool ?
Imo. As I am mad, I do :
If jon'll be patient, VW no more be mad;
Tjmt cures ns both. l a m much sorry, Sir,
To« put me to forget a ladj'e manners,
K} being so verbal: and learn now, for all,
Thaï I which know my he.irt, do here prouounce,
Bv the тегу truth of it, I care uot for you;
Anil am so near the lack of charity,
(To accuse m\self) Ï hate yon : which I bad rallier
You fell , ihau make't ш boast.
Clo. You sin against
Obei'icuce , which you owe your father. For
Th*» contract joii pretend with thnt base wretch,
(One, bred of alms, aud fosiei'd with cold dishes,
"Wi'h scraps o* the court,) it is no contract, none:
And thungii ÎL,be allowd in meaner parties,
(Yet who, thao h e , more mean?) to knit their
souls
(Oo tvhom there is uo more dependency
But brala and beggary) in self-figur'd knot;
Yet \ou are curb'd from that enlargement by
The consequence oT ihe crown; and m»»t not soil
Tbe fiverious note of it with a hase slave,
A ЬіЫшд for a Inrery, a squire's cloth,
A paßtl-f, not so еишісяі.
\
CYMBELINE.
Imo. Profane fellow!
Wert thou the son of Jupiter, and no more,
But what thon art, besides , thon wert *oo basé
To lie bis groom : tiiou wert dîïïnifif'd enough,
З-'ven to ibe point ofeuvy , if Ч еге made
Comparative for jour viitues , to be sty I'd
The щи?«—bangman of bis kingdom; and hated
For being prefei r'ri so weîï.
Clo. The south-fog rot him!
Imo. Ke never can meet more mischance,
than come
To Ъе but TiamM of tliee. Ilis mo-auest carment,
That evrr bath but clippM bis bot]y , is dearer,
In my respect, than all the hnirs above tbee,
"Were they all made >uch nv u . — How uow • Pi' ь iuio ?
Enter
PISAKIO.
His garment? Now, the devil—•
To Dorothy m j woraau hie tbee presently : —
Clo. His garment?
Imo. i am sprighted with a fool ;
Frighted, and anyei'd worse • — G o , bid my
womrin
,
Search for n jewel , that too cnsuaïïy
Halb left iniae arm; H w.is i\\y master*ej 'sbrew
me,
If I would lose it for'a revenue
Of ans King's in E'.urnpe. 1 do think»
I Siiw't »bis moriitng: confident I am,
Last night 'twas on mine am*: I kiad'd it:
I hope , it h*' not pone, to lell my lord
Thai i ki»fi .-uiuiit bat be.
do.
Imo.
\
С У M В Е L I К Б;
л
PU. 'Twill not be lost,
Iran. Ï hope so: go and search.
[Exit Pis.
CVo. ^ou have abus'd me;—•
His çaeâoest garment?
/mo. Ay ; I said so , Sir.
If you -will make't an action, call witness to*t.
CIQ, I will inform jour father.
Into. Yonr mother too:
She's my good lady; and wil! conceive, I hope,
Bni the worst of me. So I leave J o u , Sir,
To the worst of discontent.
[Exit.
Clo. I'll be reveng'd : —
His meanest garment ? — Well.
[Exit.
S C E N E
Rome,
An Apartment
IV.
in rhilario's House.
Enter rosTHUMus and ГПІЬАКІО.
'
Fear it n o t , Sir: I л опіЛ, I were so
sure
To win the King, as I am boltl, her houour
Will remain hers.
J'hi, What means do you make to htm ?
Pus/. Km any but abide the change of lime;
Quake in the.present winlT's state, and wish
That warmer days would cmne: lu these fear'd
hopes,
I barely gratify jour love; they failing,
I must «lie much ynnr <U btor.
i'hi. Your very gootfofi« , and yonr company,
OVip:i-,s йН I er.n ib>. By this, y^nv King
ILilU licaui of. grfJtVjîit^is'iib : Csius Lucius
Will du his commission ibiuu£.ii!v: And, 1 think,
Post.
CYMBEbINE.
\
He'll grant the tribute, send the arrearages,
Or look upon onr Romans, whose remembrance
Is yet fresh in their grief.
Post. I do believe,
(Statist though I am none, nor like to Ъе,
That this will prove a war; aud 3ou shall hear
The legions , now in Oallia , soouer lauded
In oar not-fearing Britain , than have tidings
Of any penny tribute paid. Odr countrymen
Ace.men more order'd, than when Julius Caesar
Smil'd at their lack of skill, but found their
courage
Worthy his frowning ati Their discipline
(Now iuiugled with their courages) will make
kuowu
To their approvers.. they are people such
That mend upoa the world.
Еціет ІАСПІМО.
Phi. See! ІасЫшо!
Post. The swiftest harts have posted you by
band ;
And winds of all the corners kiss'd your sails,
T o make your vessel rji ruble.
Phi. Welcome s Sir.
Post. I hope, tbe briefness of your aniwer
made
The speediness of your return.
XavJi. Your lady
Is one the fairest that I have look'd upon.
Pust. Aud, therewithal, the bent; or let her
beamy
Look through a caSFirmU to allure false hearts.
Ami be iaiie with there-
.'h
CrMBÉlINB.
Jacht Here are letters for уон.
Ji>si. Their lenour good , I trust.
I-.ch. 'Tis very like.
Phi. Was Cams Lucius in the Britain courts
Wb™ yon were ihpre ?
îach. He was expected lheo r
But ИОІ approach'^.
Fust. All is well yet.—
Sparkles this stone as it was wont? or i&'t not
Too dull lor your good wearing?
lack.
If 1 have lost it, '
I should have tost the worth of it in gold.
I'll male a jonmey twice .is fer, to eujey
A r secuud night, of such sweet shortness, which
W as mine in Britain ; for the ring is wen.
Post. The stone's too hard to come by.
lach.
Kot a whit,
Your lady being so easy.
Post. Make n e t , Sir,
Your loss л our sport : X hope, you know that wft
Must not continue friends.
Jac/i. Good Sir, we must,
If you keep cov-enaat : Had I not brought
The knowledge of your mistress home, I grant
We weje to question further : hut I now
Profess mjself the winner of lier hononr,
Titgelh'T with your ring ; niid not the wronger
Of b r , or you, having proceeded but
By both yonr wills.
Post. If you can make't apparent
That you bare tasted her in bed , my band,
And ring , is yours": If not, the foul opiuion
You had of her pure honour, gains , or loses,
Your sword, or mine; or maslerless leaves botli
To who shall tint! them.
G УМ В Е L I N Е.
lach. Sir, my circumstances,
Being so near the truth ,1 as I will make them,
Must 'first iodnce you to believe : whose strength
I will confirm
with
oath
; which, I dotibt not,
ye l a e
eave
to
You'll S*
l
spare, wheu you shall
find
You Heed it not.
Post. Proceed,
lach. First, her bed-chamber,
(Where, 1 confess, 1 slept not: but, profess,
Jïatï that was well worih watrhing,) ft was hang'd
Witb tapestry of silk ;MH! silver; the story
l*im*d Cleopatra . wheij she met her Roman,
And Cydnu» swell'd above the bauks, or for
The press o( boats, or ptije: A piece ol work
So bravely done, so rich, that it did strive
hi workmanship, and value; which, 1 wouder'd,
Could be so rarely and exactly wrought,
Siuee the trne life опЧ was-—
Post. This is true;
Ami this ion might have heard of here, by me,
Or by some other.
lach. More particulars
Mast justify my knowledge.
Post. So they mnst,
Or do y<mr honour injury.
lach. The chimney
Is south the chamber; and the chimney-piecej
Chaste Dian, bathiug : never saw I figure*
So likely to report themselves : the cutter
Was as another nature, dumb ; outwent her,
Motion and breath left out*
Post. This is я thing,
Which yon jnight from relation likewise reap j
Being , a« it is, much spoke of.
І6
CYMBELINE.
Jach. The roof o'tbe chamber
Wilh golden c'teruhius іь fretted: Her andirons
(1 hftd forgot them) weie tvvo winking Cupids
Of silver , each on ""« lout slaudiug, nicelj
bepeudius; "11 tlini- brands.
Post. This tjs her Іи<ціміг!—•
Let it be giauied, you have spen all this, (and
praise
Be given to your remembranc1,) tit«1 description
Of wbat is iu her сЛашЬег, uothmg saves
The н§егл..и La%e Uid.
lack. Theu, it)uui:.4ii,
[^Pulling out the bracelet.
Be pale; 1 beg but leave to air this» jewel: See!—*
And now 'tis »[> ag^iu: it must be itiariied
To tli.il y,uy il.amuud: 111 keep them.
IJü£t. Jove - —
Oil-- more let me beliold it: Is it that
Which [ left with her ?
l.ich. Sir, (1 thank lier,) that:
She bu>jv.rd H (torn her >гш; 1 see lier yet;
II i | rrttj ac'ion did outsell her gift,
Àuâ jel ••mich il it loo: She gave it m e , and laid,
•Su* (»ria'd it oiice.
Post
M \ be , she pluck'd it off,
To sfnd it me.
lach.
She writes so to joti? doth she?
l'ont. О , no, nu , ш , 'tis tine. Here, take
this too;
\(rives the ring.
It is a basilisk unto mine eyeК l^s "if to look itb t- —Let liver> £be no honour,
\\Leie .there U beauty; truih, where semblance;
love,
Where there's another man : The vows of women
Of. no more bondage, be, to where lliej are made,
С Y M В E 1 I N E.
Than
tbey are to their -virtues; 'which is
tbiug : —
0 , above measure False !
Phi. Have patieuee, Sir,
And take your ring again ; 'tis not yet won :
it may be probable, ъ\н° lost it; or,
Who knows if one of her woman, being corrupted,
Hath itoïen it from her.
Post, Very true ;
Ami so, I hope, he came by'l :—Back my ring;—•
Render to me som? corporal sign about her.
More evident th:m this ; for this was1 stolen.
lach. By Jupiter, I had it from her aim.
Post. Hark J o u , he swears: by Jupiter be
swears.
'Tis true; — nay, keep the ring — 'tis true: 1 am
sure,
She would col lose it: her attendants are
All sworn, and iionouiable: — They indire'd to
steal ft!
And by a stranger?—No; he hath enjoy'd her:
The cognizance of her incontinence
It this,—she hath bought the name of whore thus
dearly. —
There, take thy hire; and all lUe fiends of hell
Divide themselves between j o u !
Pal. Sir , be patient :
This it not strong enough to be believ'd
Of one persuaded well of
Post. Never talk on't:
She halb been eulttd by him.
lach. If you seek
For further satisfying, tinder her urrast
(Worthy the pressing,) lies a mole, right proud
Of that most delicate lodäiog; By my life,
T kissM 'À~> a n ' l l l ?av<" rae present hunger
T o feed аеа'ш , ihoii$h foil. You do remember
This staiu upon fier?
Ptsst. Л i ami it dmh conSrm
Another si;iiu , ;is big as bell can hold,
"YVPIe. lli^ie no иш е but it.
lach,
Wiil J«tii h e a r m n r e ?
Post.
Spare yonr arilhinetick : never connl (bo
lUMiS ;
Once , anil a million !
lach.
I'll be ь-л-оіп,
'Post.
î i o swearing.
If \ o u will swear juu bave uot done't, j o n l i e ;
Ami .1 will 1-iil tine, if ih'ou dost deny
TIi««i b " * made me cuckold.
lack.
\ wiil deu} nothing.
Poit.
O , »bat 1 had her here, to tear her
iimh-mfal !
I will go (here, anil do't ; i' the court; before
Her (alter : — I'll <^' üumeihiiig-1
[ Exit.
Phi. Qni'e bfsiiies
Tbe eovernment of patience ! — \ o u have won :
X,rt's tVlliiw h i m , and pervert the present wratb
He Irai!» açaiust himself.
lach.
With all mv lieart.
[ Exeunt.
S
С E N E
V.
The same. Another Room in the same.
Enter
post.
POSTHEIHUS.
Is there no way for men to b e , but
Vollißt»
'
Must be half-woikers? We are basurds all;
And
CYMBELINE.
And that most venerable man , which I
»
Did call my father, was I know not -where «
When I was stampM ; some coiner with his tools
Made me a counterfeit: Yet my mother seem'd
The Dian of that time: so doth my wife
The nonpareil of this. — О vengeance, vengeance!
Me of my lawful pleasure she restrain'd.
And pray'd me, oft, forbearance: Did it with
A pudency so rosy, the sweet view on't
Might well have warm'd old Saturn; that I
thought her
As chaste as nnsnnn'd snow:—O, all the devils!—
This jellow Iachimo, in an hour,—was't n o t ? —
Or less , — at first : Perchance he spoke not ; hut,
Like a full-acoru'd boar, a German one,
Crj'd, oh! and monuted : found no opposition
t u t what he look'd for should oppose , and she
Should from encounter guard. Could 1 find out
The woman's part in me! For there's no motion
That tends to vice in man , but I affirm
It is the woman's part: Be il l\iug , note it,
The -womau's; flattering, hers; deceiving, hers;
Lust and rauk thoughts, hers, hers: revenges,
hers ;
Ambitions, covelings, change of prides, disdain,
Nice longings, slanders, mutability,
AH fault» that may benam'd, nay, that hell know',
Why, hers, in part, or all; but, rather, all:
For ev'n to vice
They are not constant, but are changing still
One vice, but of a minute old, for one
Not half so old as that. I'll write against them,
Detest them , curse them : — Yet 'tis greater skill
In a true hate, to pray they have tbeir will:
The very devils cannot plague them better.
[Exit.
VOL. XVI.
4
С Y M В E L I N Ê.
5 о
ACT
Britain.
m.
S C E N E I.
-Â Room of State
Palace.
in Cyniheîine's
СГМВЕІИЁ, Queen, CLOÎEN, and Louis,
at one door ; and at another, CAITJS LDCIUS,
and
Attendants.
ïnfer
Cym.
Now say, what would Augustus Caesar
wilh usV
Luc.
Wlieu Julius Caesar (whose remembrance
Lives ш шец
ejes ; and will to ears, and
lOni^UPS,
Be theme , and hearing ever ) was in ihis Britain,
And concjuer'd it, Casaihelan , thine nncle,
(Famous in Caesar's praufs, no »Lit less
Than in his feats deserving il,) for him,
And his succession, granted Home a tribute,
Yearly thi te thousand pounds; which by thee lately
Is left unU'iider'ù.
Queen. Ліні, to kill the marrel,
Shall be so ever.
Cio. There be many Caesars,
Ere Mich another Julius. Britain is
A woîld by itself; and we will nothing pay,
For wearing our own noses.
Queen. That opportunity,
Which then they had to lake frota us, fo resume
We have agaiu —Kemeraber , Sir, my Liege,
The Kings jour ancestors ; together with
The natural bravery of your isle; which stands
С Y M В E L І N Ë.
As Neptone's park , ribbed and paled in
With rocks nnscaleabW1, and roaring waters;
Wilh sands> tbat will not bear your enemies1
boats,
But suck them öp to the top-mast. A kind of
conquest
Caesar made bere; but made not here bis brag
Of, came, and saw, and overcame: with »Itamt
(The first that ever touch d him.) he was carried
From off our coast, twic*" beaten j and hi*
shipping,
(Poor ignorant baubles !) on our teirible seas,
JLike egg-shells mov'd upon their surges, crack'd
As Pas'lj 'gainst our rocks " Fo» jo} whereof,
The b r a M Caesibebn , who was once at point
(O . giglot fortune!) to master Caesars sword;
Made LndV town with rejoicing fires blight,
And ßiitous strut with courage.
Clo. Come» there's no more tribute to be paid :
Our Kingdom is stronger than it was at tii.it time ;
and, as f said, there is no more such Caesars;
other of them пы\ have eiook'd uose&j but, to
owe such straight arms» none.
Cytn. Son t let vour mother end.
Clo. We have yet many among us can grip*
as hard as Ca&stbeian: i do not say, I л in one;
but 1 have a hand. — Why tribute? why should
we paj tribute? If Caesar can hide the sun from
us wilh a blanket, or put die moon in his pocket,
we will pay him tribute for light j else, Sir, no
more tribute, pray you now«
Cym. You must know,
Till the injurious Romans did exto«
This tribute from u s , we were free: Caesar's
ambitiös^
у
C Y M B E L I N E .
(Which «well'd so much,
that it did almost
The »ides o'the world,) against .-ill colour, liere
Did put the yoke upon >is ; which to shake olT,
iffcom<"5 я warlike people , whom we reckon
Ourselvt» to be. Л е do s,ij tlieu to Caesar,
Oar imcrstor was that Mulmuiiug, which
Ordaiu'd our laws; (whose use llie sword o£
Caesar
Hath too much mangled; whose repair; aud
franchise,
Shall, hy the power we bold , be our good deed»
Though Rome be therefore augrv ;) Mulmniiue,
Who was the first of Britain , which did put
His brows within a golden crown j and call'd
Himself a KingLuc. I am »orry, Cymbeline,
That 1 am to pronounce Augustus Caesar
(Caesar, that hath more Kings his servants, than
Thyself domestick officers ) thine enemy :
Keceive it from me , then : — Wav , and confusion,
In Caesar'« name pronounce I 'gainst thee : look
For fury not to Ы* resisted: — Thus defy'd,
I thank thee for myself.
Cjin. Thou art welcome, Cains,
Thy Caesar knighted me; my "vouth I spent
Much under him; of him I gather'd honour;
Which he, to seek of me agaiu . perforce,
Behoves me keep at utterance ; I am perfect,
That the Pannonians and Dalmatians, for
Their liberties, are now in aims : a precedent'
Which, not to read, would show the Britons cold;
Su Caesar shall not find them.
Luc. Let p'oof speak.
Clo. His Majesty bids you welcome. Make
pastime with us a day, or two, or longer ; it you
\
G Y M В E Xi I N E
€3
seek ш «fterwarde in other term* , you »hall find
us in our salt-water gmlle- if ynn beat us out of
it, it is yours; if учи fall in the adventure, our
crows shall fare the better for j o u ; and there's
an end.
Luc.
S o , Sir.
I kuow your master's pleasure , and he
mine :
All the remain is, welcome.
[Exeunt.
Cym.
S C E N E
jinother
Boom
Enter
Pis.
ІГ.
in the same.
PISANIO.
How ! of adultery ? Wherefore write yo»
liot
What monster's her accuser ? Leonatns !
O , master! what a strange infection
Is fallen into thy ear? What false Italian
(As poisonous tongn'd, as handed,) halb prevail d
On thy too ready hearing? — Disloyal ? No:
She's puoisli'd for her truth; and undergoes,
More goiltless-lilie than wile-like, such assaults
As would take in some Virtue. — O , my master!
Thy mind lo her is now as low, as vein
Thy fortunes. How! that I should mmiier her?
Upou tlte love, aud truth, and vows, which I
И.і е made to tby command ? — I , her? — her
blood?
If it be so to do good serviee, nevpr
Let me be counted serviceable. How look I,
C T M B E 1 I
S 4
That I «honld seem to lack humanity,
;
So much as this fact comes to? Do't : The tetter
[ Reading.
That I have sent her, by her own command
Shall give thee opportunity :
О damn'd
paper !
Black as tbe ink that's on thee! Senseless bauble,
Art thon a feodarj for this act, and look'st
So virgin-like without ? Lo , here she comes,
^^
Enter
IMOGEN,
I am ignoiv-nt in what I am commandedt
Ima. Haw sow, Pisanio?
Fis, ÄJad>m, here is a letter from nvy lord4
Imo. Who? thy lord? that is my lord? LeonatDS ?
О , ftarn'd indeed were that astronomer,
• Thai knew the stars, as I bis characters ;
IJt'd laj the future opeD. Yon good Gods,
I>t what is here conMin'd relish' of love,
Of my lord's health, of his content, -*- yet not,
T!i4t we two are asnuder, let (hat grieve him,——*
(Some griefs are nied'cinabîe;) that is one of
them, •
For it doth physirk love ; —- of his content,
All but in that! Good wax. thy leave:—Blest he,
Tou Lees, that make these locks of counsel!
Lovers,
And men in dangerous bonds, pray not alike;
Though forfeiters you cast in prison, j'et
Уоц clasp yonug Cupid's tables. Good newsJ
Gods!
[Reads.
Justice, and your father's wrath, should
he take me in his dominion, could not be so
C T M B E L I N E .
cruel to me, as you, О the dearest of creatures,
ir(,ultl not even rehew mz with оит eyes* Take
notice j that I am in Cambria, at MilfordHaven ; tVhat your own love will, out of this,
advise you, follow. So, he wishes you all happiness , tkat remains loyal to his vow, and
your, increasing in luve,
LEONATÜS PoSTHr/МГв.
О, for a borse wiih wings! Hear'st thon, Pisanio ?
JTc is at Müford-älaveu : Bead, and tell me
How far
'lis thither, if oue of mean affairs
Мяу j ' r " ' •• i" a w<>e!; , why may not [
Otirle thiilier iu a d.iy ? Thea, true Pisanio,
^\Vho long'st, like m e , to see thy lord; who
loag'bi,—
O, let me bate, but not like me: — jet Iong'st,—
li:it in a fainler kind: O , not like m e ;
For mine's bejoud bevnud,) say, and speak thick,
(Love's counsellor should ftll the bores of heariug.
To the smotheiing of the sense,) how far it is
To this same bles»ed Mi'iord: And, by the way«
Tell me how Walos was made so bappy , as
To inherit such a haven : But, first o! all,
ïb>w we may steal from hence ; and , for the gap
That we should make in time, from Qur hence- going,
And our reiurn, lo excuse: but first, how Se*
hence :
Why should excuse be bom
or »"'ет begot?
1
We'll talk of thai hereaftei . Pr'uiice , apeak,
How many score of miles m&y we well ride
' j'wibt hour ami hour?
Pis. Oue score; 'iwixt snn and su.n,
Mad;»rö,, *s enutrgh for yon: flud loo imtcb too.
Jm,u. Wby, one that rode to his execution, man,
Could never go so slow: 1 hâve heatd of ridiug
С Y M B E L I N E .
Where horses nave Ьеічі nimbler than the sands
That run »'the clock's brhalf:— But this i*
foolery : —
G o , bid my woman feign a sickness ; say
She'll home to Uer father : aud provide me,
presently,
A riding snit ; no costlier than would fit
A franklin's housewife.
JPzs. Madam , you're hest consider.
Imo,
I see before m e , man, nor here, nor
here,
Ifor what ensnes; bnt have a fog in them,
That 1 cannot look through. Away, I pr'ylhee ;
Do as I bid thee : there's no more to say;
Accessible is none but Milford way.
[Exeunt^
S C E N E
Iff.
Wales. Л mountainous Country, with a Cave.
Enter
BELARHTS,
GPIDEBHTS,
and
AHVIRAGCS.
Sel.
A goodly day not to beep honse, with
such
Whose roofs as low as our» ! Stoop, boys: This
gale
Instructs yon how to adore the heavens ; and bows
you
To morning's holy office : The gates of raonarchs
Are aicb'd so high , that giants may jet through
And keep their impious lurbauds on, without
Good morrow to the sun. Hail, thou fair heaven!
V,f honse i'the rock, yet use thee not со hardly
As prouder livtrs do.
Gui.
Hail, Ьеатеи !
С Т M В E h I N E.
b7
Ят . ЩПі heaven!
Bel. KoWf for our mountain sport: Up lo
Juu bill,
Your legs are young ; I 11 tread these flats. Сои-.
sider,
When топ above perceive гае like a crow.
That it is place, winch lessens, and eels off.
And you may then revolve what tales X bave told
you,
Of conrls , of Princes , of the tricks in -war:
This service is not service, so beiug done.
But being so allowM : To apprehend thns.
Draws us a profit from all thiugs we setv*
And often , to onr comfort, shall we find
The sharded beetle in a^safer hold
Than is the full-wing'd eagle. Q ( tïiîs life
Is nobler, than attending for a check ;
Jiicher, than doing nothing for a babe;
I*rouder, than rustling iu unpaid-for silk:
Such gaiu the cap of him , that makes them fine,
Yet keeps his buok uncross'd : no life to ours.
Gui. Oat of your proof тон speak : we, poor
uiiiiedg ù,
Have never wing'd from view o'the nest ; nor
know not
%Vhat air's from home. Haply, this life is best,
If quiet life be best; sweeter to you.
That have a »harper known; wel! corresponding
With yuur stiff age : but, unto us , it is
A,cell of ignorance; travelling abed;
A prison fur a debtor, that not dares
To stride a limit.
Arv. What should we speak of,
When we are old as yon? when we shall near
T h e rain and wind beat dark December, bow.
bs
CïMBEUNE,
In this our pinching cave , shall т е discourse
The freezing hours away? We have seen nothing:
•We are beastly ; subtle as the fox, for prey ;
l i t e warlike as the wolf, for what we eat:
Our valour is , to chüce what iîies ; our cage
We make a quire, as doth the prison'd bird,
Auil sing our bondage freely.
Bel. How you speak !
Did you but know the city's usuries,
Aud fell them kmiwiugly : the art o'the conrt,
As hard to leave, as keep: whose top to climb.
Is certain falliut;, or so slippery, that
The fear's as bad as fallmg : the toil of the war,
A pain that only seems to seek out danger
1' the name of fame, aud honour; which dies
i'the search;
And hath as oft a slanderous epitdph^
As record of fair act ; nay , iuauy limes,
Doth ill deserve by doing wt!l : what's worse,
Must courlVp at ihe censure: — O , boys, thij.
story
The world may read in m e : My body's mark'd
With Eomau sworiii ; and my report was once
Fiist with ihe bebt of note : Cyjnbeline lov'd mej
And when a soldier was the theme, my name
Was not for oft: Then was I as a tree,
Whose boughs did bend with fruit: but, in one
night,
A storm , or robbery , call it what you will,
Shook dowu my melluw hangings, nay , my
leaves,
And left me bare la weather.
Gui. Uncertain favour !
Mai. My fault being nothing (a» 1 have told
yon oft)
С Y M В E Ь I N E.
S
Eut that two villaius , whose false oaths prevail'd
Before my perfect honour, swore to Cjmheline,
I was confederate with the Romans : so,
Follow'il mj banishment: nut), this twenty years,
This rock, and these dernesues, have been шу
world :
Where I have liv'd at honp&t i>cedoi.i; pay'd
More pious debts to heaven , than in. all
The fore-end of my time. — But, up tb the mountains 4
This it not hunters' language: — He, that strikes
The venison first, shall be the lord a'the feast;
To him the other two shall minister ;
Ami we will fear no poison, which attends
Iu place of greater state, I'll meet you in tbe
аііелэ.
[Exeunt Gcr. and Ая .
How bard it is , to bide ihe sparks of nature !
Theäe Ьо\» kuow little, іішу are suns to theKhigj
Kor Cyinb^'iue dreams that tbey are alive.
Tinj think, they are mine: and, though train'd
up thus іпеаніу
I'the cave, wherein they box, llieir thoughts d»
bit
The rtjofs of palaces; яча uatare prompts them,
Jn bi:nple and low thiogs, to pfiace it, much
bevot.d the trick of others. This PoKtlore,
Tiie h«-ir of Cv'iibt line and Crit.iin j vhom
The King his father call'd Otiiderius j — Jove!
Л\Ьеп on my three-foot stool 1 sit, and tell
Tbe warlike feats I have «lime, his spirits fly out
lulu m y story : s a j , — Thus mine tn: my jell;
And tfiu.s X set my foot on fas neck ; even tlieu
The priuceiy blood Üows in his chetfc, he »weats,
Strains bis joung nerves, лил |>»ls himself in
posture
That act» my
words.
The younger
brother,
Cadw.i!»
( O n c e , Arvirngns,) in as like a figure,
Strike* life into my speech , and shows much
mire
His own conceiving. Пагк ! the game is rom'dl—
О Cymbeline ! heaven, and my conscience, kunws»
ТЬоп didst unjustly banish me : whereon,
A'. ihjep, and two \t'ars old , I stole these babesj
Tfciuking to bar tbee of succession, as
Tbou reft'sf me of my lands. Euriphile,
Tbou wast their nurse; they took, tbee for their
mother,
Aijd every day do honour to her grave :
bljbelf, IJtbrins, that am Morgen càll'd,
They take for natural father. The game is op.
[Exit.
•
SCENE IV.
Near Milford-Haven.
Enter
Imo.
TISANIO
and
IIIOGBN.
Thou told'st m e , -when we came from
horse, the place
Was near at hand :—-Ne'er long'd my mother so
Го see mn first, as J have now:—•Pisanio! Man!
Where is Posthi'imus ? What is in thy mind,
That matas thee stare thns? Wherefore breaks
that sigh
From the inward of thee ? One, but painted thns,
Woirfd be inieipirifd a thing perplex'd
Beyond »elf-explication : Put thyself
Into a haviotir of less fear, ere wildness
С Y M В fc L I N, E.
61
Vanquish my staider sense». What's the mailer ?
Why tender'« thou that paper to me, witU
A look nutender ? ! I it be summer news,
Smile to't before: if winterly, thou need'st
But keep that countenance still. — ДТу husband'*
hand!
Tbat drag-damn'd Italy hat h onl-criflied him,
And he's at some hard point. — Speak, man; thy
tOni/M?
May take off some extremity, «LicL to read
Woold be even mortal to me.
Pis. Please you , read ',
Ami yon «hall find me , wretched man , a thing
The most disdain <i of fortune.
Imo. [Reai!».] Thy mistress, Pisanio, hath
played the strumpet in my bed ; the testimonies
whereof lie bleeding in me, I speak not uut vf
weak surmises ; bat from proof as strong as
my grief, and as certain as I expect my revenge. That part, thou, Pisanio, must <tct for
me, if thy faith be not tainted with the breach
of hers. -Let thine own hands take away her
life: I shall give thee opportunities «f Mill^rdHaven : she hath my tetter for the purpose :
JVhere , if thou fear to strike , and to make
me certain it is done, thou art the pandar to
her dishonour f and equally to me disloyal.
"What shall I need to draw my sword ?
the paper
Hath cut her tfaroat already. — No, 'tis slamfrr;
Whose edge is sharper than the sword; »huse
tongne
Ontvenoms all the worms of JNile; whose breath
Hides on the posting winds, and doth belie
Pis.
С У M В Е L I N Е-
б 2
All corner» of the world: Kings, Qurens, end
slal.s,
Maids matrons , nay , the secrets of the grave
This viperous slander enters. — What cheer , Madam ?
Imo. False lo his bed ! What is it, to be
false?
To lie in watch ther.?, and to think on him ?
To weep 'twixt clock and clock? if sleep charge
nature,
To break it with a fearful dieam of him,
Ami rry myseif awake? that's false to his bed?
Is ii?
Pis. Alas , good Lady !
Tmo. \ fabe ? Thv conscience witness :—Tachimo,
Thou rfidet аосііче him of iMCnnlinencv ;
^
Thou il'^n lonftMst like a vill. in; now, meihinks,
T'ij favour s good enough. — Some jaj fo Italy,
Whose mother was her painting, hath belray'd
Poor I am stale, â sarment out of fashion;
And, for I »m richer (baa to bane by the wills,
I must be ripp'd :-—lo pieces wiih me! — O,
Men's vows are women's traitors! All good
By thy revolt, О husband, shall be thought
1'nt on for vHlainy ; not born, where't grows;
Bui worn, a bait for ladies.
Good MaVjam , hear me.
True honest men bping heard, like false
Aeneas,
Were, in his time, thmight false: and Sinon's
PU:
Imo.
Did scandal many a holy tear; took pUj
С Y MБ E L 1 К С
C.j
From most true wretchedness : So, then, Posthûmus,
Wilt lay die leaven on all proper т е л ;
Goodly, and gallant, shall be false, and pcrjur'd,
From thy great fail. — Come, fellow, be tboa
honest:
Do lîiou thy master's Lidding : When tlion see'st
Ъігп,
A liule witness my obedience: Look-f
I draw the sword myself : take it; and hit
The innocent mansion ol my love, my heart:
Fear not; 'lis empty of all limits, but grief:
Thy master is not there ; wno wa» , indeed,
Thé riches of i t : Do his bidding; strike.
Thou mav'st be valiant it» a better cause;
But now thou seem'st a coward.
Fis. Hence, vile instrument!
Thou-shplt not damn roj band.
Imo. Wby , I must die ;
And if I do cot by thy hand, thon art
Ko servant of thy master's : Against self-slaughter
There is я prohibition so divine,
That cravens my weak hand. Come, here's my
heart ;
Something afure't: — Soft, soft; we'll no defence;
Obedient as the scabbard. — V/iiat is here?
The scriptures of the loyal Leonatns,
All turn71 to heresy? Away, awr.y,
Corrupters of ftry faith ! you shall no more
Be stomachers to my heart ! Thus may poor fooîe
Believe false teachers: Though those thai art
betray'd
Do feel ihe treason sharply , 3 et the traitor
Stands iu worse case of woe.
And thou, rostbimns, tlion that tüd'»t «et op
СУМ B E L I N E .
лт- disobedience 'gains! the King my father,
д 1 make me put into coutempl the suits
U rlDC< !y f <
9
sllalt
o'f p
"
"""" '
bereafter find
j , ; s no act
"f commo passage, b ut
(|
A »train t raTeuess : and ï grieve irtvs^lf.
To ihn,'.- , «ін.і іЬсяі shalt be dïsedg'd by lier
Tbal now Лон ùr'sl. ou , bow iby memoty
•VVll then be pang'rt bj me. — jPt'jibee , rle^alcli :
Tbe lamb rntreats tbe batcber': Wlwre's th) knife?
ТГЬоп art too slow to do thy master's biddiug,
\\lifn I Anu-e it too.
Pis. О gracious bady,
Since 1 г« сeiv'd command to do this business^
I have not ilept one wink.
Imo. Dt>4, and to bed then.
Pi*. I'll »ake mine eyeballs blind first.
Imo. Whcrcfoii- I lien
DifUt mnleriake it? Why baet tbou abns'd
So many miles, '.vitii a preienee? tbis place?
Miue action, and thine own? our horses' labour?
The time inviting thee ? the pfrturb'd court,
For my being absent ; wherennio I nfver
Гш pose return ? Wbj h^st thon gone so far.
To be unbent, when thon hast ta'en thy stand)
The elected deer before thee?
Pis. But to л іп time
To lose so bad employment: in the which
J (>ave cousider'd of a com se; Good Lady,
Hear
wiih pa'.ience.
Hear me
me wt'h
pa'.ience.
Imo. Talk thy tongue weary; speak:
I have heard, Ï am a strumpet; and mine ear.
md,
Therein
false struck, can take no greater wonn
J П е Г е і П l * . » ' О Ч И ^ В . ; ЪЛИ ІПЛ. lll> 5 1 c
Nor tent tu.bottom that. But speak.
Pis. Then, Madam,
I thought you would not back again.
Imo.
C Y M B E L I N E .
65
Into. Most like;
Bringing me here to kill me.
JP/j. Not so , neither :
Bat if I were as wise as honest, then
My pnrpose would prove well. It cannot be,
But lhat my master is abits'd :
Some villain, ay, and siugular iu his art,
Hath done you both this cursed injury.
Into. Some Koman courtezan.
PU. Ko , on IUJ life.
I'll give but notice you are dead, and send bin»
Some bloody sign of it; for 'fis commanded
I should df> so: You shall he liiiss'd at court,
Аыі tîi,*t will well confirm it.
Imo. W h y , good fellow,
ЛУІіаі «ball I do ihe while? Where bide? How
live?
Or in m j life what comfort, when I am
Dead to my husband ?
Pia. If yon'll back to the court,—
lino, ]NTo court, no father ; nor no more ado
With that harsh, noble, simple,..nothing;
That Cloten, whose love-suit hath been me
As fearfu! as a siege.
Pis. If not at court,
Then not in Britain must yon bide.
Imo. Where then ?
Hath Britain all the sun that shines? Day, night,
Are tin y not but in Rritain ? I'the world'» volume
Our Britain seems as of it, but not in it;
In a great pool, a swan's nest: Pr'ythee, think
There's livers oat of Britain.
Pis. I am most glad
Voll think of other place- The emfaassador,
VOL »vi.
5
CY M B E L I N E .
об
Tncius the Roman, comes to Milford^IIaven
'Го-іоопіі* : Now , if you coulil wear a miud
Dart as л our fortune is; ami but disguise
THat » which , to appear itself » must uot \et be,
Bui !>} self «langer; jou >lrould «read a course
Ггену anfl fuil of view: vea, haply, near
The residence of Po*thnrans; so uigh , at least,
That though his actions were not visible, jet
Ki port should reoder him hourly to jour ear,
As trulv i-< lie moves.
Imo. О , for such means !
Though peril to mj modesty, not death on't,
I would adventure.
Pis. Well then , here's the point :
You must forget to be a woman ; change
Command into obedience; fear, and niceness,
(The handmaids oi all woineu , or, more truly,
Woman ifs pretty srlf,) to a waggiafa courage;
Ready in gibes, qnick-answer'd , saucy, and
As ({iiarrejlons as the weasel ; nay , you must
Forget lhat rarest treasure of \onr cheek,
Exposing it (hut, O , the harder heart!
Alack_, no remedy !) to the greedy touch
Of commoti-kissing Titan ; and forget
\our ïabottrsome and daiuty trims, wherein
Yon made great Juao angry.
Imo. Kay, be brief:
I see into thy end, and am almost
A man already«
Pis, First, make yourself bnt like one.
Готе-thinking this, I have already fit,
('Tis in my cloak-bag,) doublet, "hat, hose, sll
That answer tö them : Would you, in their
«erving.
And with what imitation you can borrow
From youth of such a season, '/ore coble Luciua
C Ï M B E i l K E . .
67
Present yourself, desire his service, tell him
Whereiu yon are happy, (which joti'll make him
know,
If that his head have ear in musick,) doubtless,
With joy he will embrace von: for he's liououra Ые,
And, doubling that, most holy. Your mean«
abroad
You have m e , rich; and I will never fail
Beginning , nor supplyment.
Imoi
Thon art all the comfort
Tlie Gods will diet me with. Pr'ythee, away\
There's more to be considered ; but we'll even
АП that good time will give us: This attempt
I'm »obiter tö, aud will abide it with
A Piince's courage. Awaj , I pr'ylbfe.
Pis.
Well j Madam, we mim take a short
farewell;
Lest, being mîss'd , t be suspected of
Your carriage From the court. My noble Mistress,
Here is a box ; 1 had it from the Queen ;
What's in't is precious : if you are sick at sea,
Or stom^ch-fjualm'd at land, a dram of this
Will drive awav'dUtemper.—To somfe shade,
And fit yon to your manhood : — May the Gods
Direct you to the best f
Into-. Amen : I thank thëe.
[Exeunii
S C E N E
Vi
A Room in Cymbetine's
Palace.
Enler CYMSELIXE, Queen, CLOTES, LUCIUS,
Lords.
ÇyiA. Thus far ; and so farewell.
i « C Thank», royal Sir.
апл
CïMBEUSE.
My Emperor bath wrote; I must from beute;
And аш right sorry, that I most report j «
jjv mattere enemy.
' Cym. Our subjects, Sir,
*TViIl not endure his joke; and for ourself
To show bss sovereignty than they , must needs
Appear unkinglike.
.Luc. So , Sir, I desire of you
A /induct over land , to Mii ford Haven,
M'Htain , all joy befal jour Grace, and vou !
Cj m. My Luitis , you are appointed ior that
oiîice ;
The due of honour in no poiut. omit:—
So , farewell , noble Lucius.
Luc. Your hand, roy LordClo. Receive it friendly : but from this time
forth
I wear it as your enemy.
Luc. Sir , the event
Js vet to name the wiuuer : Fare yon weîl.
Суш. Leave not the worthy Lucius, good my
Lords,
Till be have cross'd the Severn. — Happiness !
[Exeunt Lucius , and Lords.
Queen. He goes hence fruwuiug : but it honours us,
That we have given him cause.
Cio. 'Tis all the better;
Your valiant Britons have their wish« in it.
Cjrn. Lucius hath wrote already to the Emperor
How it goes here. It fits us therefore, ripely,
Our chariots and our horsemen be iu readiness :
The poweis that he already hath in Gallia
Will soon be drawn to head , from whence lie
moves
His war for Britain.
С Y M В E L I N E.
%
Queen. 'T*U not sleepy bosmcsf ;
Cut must be look'd to speedily, and strongly.
Cym. Our expectation th.it it would be (hue,
Hath made us forward, ßnt, ray gentle Queen,
Where is onr daughter ? She hath not «ppear'd
Before the Roman , nor to us halb tender'd
The duty of the day : She looks us like
A thing more made of malice, than of duty;
We have noted it. Call her before tie; for
We have been too slight in snfl»rnnce.
[Exit an Attendant.
Queen. Royal Sir,
Since the exile of 1'osthnmus , most retir'd
Hath her lite been; the cure whereof, my Lord,
"Tis time must do. 'Beseech your Majesty,
Forbear sharp speeches to her: She'» a lady
So tender of rebukes , that words are strokes,
And stroke» death to her.
Re-enter
an Attendant.
Cym. Where is she , Sir ? How
Can her contempt be answer'd ?
Atten.
Please you , Sir,
ИРГ chambers are all Iock'd ; and there's no answer
That will be given to the lood'st of noise we
make.
Queen. My Lord, when last I went to visit
her,
She pray'd me to excuse her keeping close ;
"Whereto constrain'd by her infirmity,
She should that duty leave unpaid 10 yon.
Which daily she was hound to proifer: this
She wish'd me to make known ; but our great
court
Made me to blame in rnemqrv.
„o
iCY M
B E L I N E .
Cftn. H T door» lock'd?
Hot seen of late? Grant, heaven«, that, which
I fear,
Prove false!
[Exit.
Queen. Son , I say , follow the King.
Çlo. That man of liers, Pisanio, her old
servant,
J have Hot see« these two days.
Queen. Go , look after.—
[Exit Сьоты»,
FU-niüj thou that stand'st so for Posthumus!—
He hath a drug of mine : i pray, his abseuce
Proct-eii by swallowing that; for lie believes
]t is a thing most precious. But for her,
\Yheie is she gone? Haply, despair hath seiz'd
her ;
Or , wing'd with fervour of her love, she's tioytu
To her desir'd Pos'bmnus : Gone she is
To death , or to dishouour ; and my end
Can make good nse of either: She being down,
1 have the placing of the British crowu.
•
Re-enter
Сьо^гВЯ,
Jlow vow, my son ?
Ciot 'Tis certain , she is fled :
Go iu , and cheer the King ; he rages ; none
I)are corae about him.
Queen, AH the better: May
This night forestall him of tke coming day !
[ Exit Queen,
Çlo. I loye, and hate her : for »he's fair and
royal ;
And that she hath all comtly parts more exquisite
Than lady, ladies, woman; from every one
The best she hath, and »he, of all compounded,
C Y M B E L I N E .
,71
Outsells tbein all: I love Ьет therefore; Bnt,
Disdaining гае, aurl throwing favours ou
The low Posthûmtis , si andere so her judgement,
That what's else rare, is cbok'd Ï and, in that
point,
I will conclude to bate her , nay , indeed.
To be reveug'd upon lier. For, when fools
Enter PJ SAHIO.
Shall — Who is here? What! are yon packing,
sirrah ?
Come hiilier : AU, you precious paurlar ! Villain,
W here L> thy lad> \ In a word ; or else
Thou art .ti.iigluw.iv wilh the fieuds.
JJi-9. O , good my Lord!
Cio, Where is thy brlv ? or , by Jnpiter,
Ï will not ask again. Clo*e villain,
I'll bave this secret from thy heart, or rirj
Thy heart lu find it. Is ьііе with l'osthiimus?
From whot>e so many weights of baseness» cannot
A dram of wosth be drawn.
Ihs. Alas , my Lord,
Haw cau she be with him, ? When was she missYi ?
He is iu Rome.
Clo, AVhfre is »be, Sir? Come nearer;
K»» further bulling: satisfy me borne,
Whnt is become of her?
ft*. O , roy all-worthy Lord!
Clo. АИ-worthy villain!
TUscover where th^ mistress i» , at oncf,
At the iicxt word, — JNo more of wortbj lord,—
Speak , or ihj siifuce on the inьuni u
} hj "<мі'1е, n^iiwij and ibj death.
С Y M В E L I' N E.
pis. Then, Sir,
Tli'is paper i s t l i e b i s l o r y o f т У knowledge
Touching her flight.
[Presenting a letter.
Clo. Let's see't : — I will pursue her "
Even to Augustus' lîirone.
Pis. Or this, or perish.
-j * •_
She's far enough ; and what he learns by this, > ,
May prove his travel, not her danger.
/
Clo. Humph!
Pis.
I'll write to my lord, she's dead. О Imogen,
Safe raay'st thou wander, safe return again !
Clo.
Pis.
Sirrah , is this letter true ?
S i r , as I think.
[Aside.
Clo. It is Posthumns' hand: I know't. Sjrrab,
if thou wonM'st not be a villain, but do rue true
service; undergo those employments, wherein I
should have cause to use thee, with a serious industry , — that is, what villainy soe'er I lid tliee
«lo, to perform i t , directly aud truly,—•! would
think thee an honest man : thou should'st neither
want my means for thy relief, nor my voice for
thy preferment.
Pis.
Well , my good Lord.
Clo. Wilt thoa serve me ? For since patiently
and constantly thon bast stuck to the bare fortune
of that beggar I'osthnmus, thou canst not in the
conrse of gratitude but be a diligent follower of
mine. Wilt thou serve me?
Pis. Sir, I will.
Clo. Give me thy hand, here's mv purse.
Hast any of thy late master's garments in thy
CYMBELINE.
75
Pis. I have, my Lord, at ray lodging, th«
same suit he wore wheu he took leave of my la;ly
and mistress.
Clo. The first service ihon dost m e , fetch that
suit hither? let it be thy fhst service; go.
Pis.
I shall , my Lord.
[ Exit.
Clo. Meet thee at Mi 1 ford-Haven : — I forgot
to ask him one thing ; I'll remember't атіоп : —•
Even there, thon villain Posthnnvns, will 1 kill
Ihee. I would, these garments were come. She
said upon a time, (the bitterness of it I now belch
from my heart,) that she held the very garment of
Fostlmmu» in more Tespect than my noble and
natural person, together with the adornmfnt of
my (jualities. With that suit upon my back , will
I ravish her: First kill h i m , and in her eves;
there shall she see my valonr, which will then
be a tormeut to her contempt. He on the ground,
my speech of insnltraeut ended on his dead body,
•—and when my lust hath dined, (which, as I
say, to vex her, I will execute in tbe clothes that
she so prais'd,) to the court I'll knock her back,
foot her home again. She hath despised me rejoicingly, aud I'll be merry in nay revenge.
Re-enter PISANIO, with the clothes.
Be those the garments ?
Pis. Ay , my noble Lord.
•
Clo. Woyi long is't since ibe went to MUford*
Haven ?
•f'J. She can «carce be there yet.
Clo. Bring this «pparel to my ehumber; that
is the second thing tU?t I have commanded ihee :
•be third is, that thon wif! bea voluntary mete to my
design. Be bnt dnteous, aud true preferment snail
fei.iir iiself to thee. — My revenge is now at Mil—
futdl 'Would I had wings to lollow it! — Come,
and,be true.
[ Exit.
Fis. Thon bidd'st me to m j los»: for, true to
thee,
Were to prove false, which 1 will n e T e r be,
To bim that is most true. To Mil ford go
And find not her whom thou pmsn'et
Flow
flow,
*
You heavenly blessings, on her! This fool's speed
Be cross'd with slowness j labour be his rneed !
[ Exit.
S C E N E
VI.
Before the Cave of Belarius.
Enter
IMOÜBM ,
in Boy's Clothes.
Imo. I see, a man's life is a tedious one :
I have tir'd myself; and for two nights together
Have made the groum! my bed. I should be sick,
But thai my resolution helps me. Milford,
When from the mountain tup I'is^nio show'd thee,
Thnn wasi within a ken: О Jove! I think,
Foundations ily the vvretched: such, I mean,
Where thej' should be relit-v'd. Two beggart
told me,
I could not miss my way : Will poor folks lie,
That have afflictions on them ; knowing 'tis
A piiuisbrnent, or trial? Yet: no wooder,
• When rich ones scarce tell true: To lapse in fullness
is »01 er , than to lie for need: aud falsehood
С Y M В К L I N E.
7ä
Is worse in Kings , tban beggars. — My dear lord !
Thou art one o'the false ones : Row I thiuk on
thee,
My hunger's gone; but even before, I was
At point to sink for food. But what is this ?
Here is a path to it: 'Tis some savage hold;
I were best not call ; I dare not call : yet famine,
Ere derm it o'eribrow nature , makes it valiant.
Plenty, and peace , breeds coward* ; hardness ever
Of hardiness is mother. •—IIo ! who's here ?
If any thing that's civil, spe-.k ; if savage.
T a k e , or lend. — H o ! — N o answer? then I'll
enter.
Best draw my sword ; and if mine enemy
But fear the sword like m e , he'll scarcely look
on't.
Such a foe, good heavens ! [S/ie goes into the cave.
Enter
Bel.
BELARIBS, O Ü I E E R I Ü S , and
ARVIRAGFS.
You , Polydorc, have prov'd best woodman, and
Are master of the feast : Cadwa! , and I,
Will play the cook, and servant; 'tis our match:
The sweat of industrv would dry, and die,
But for the end it works to. Come; our stomachs
"Will make what's homely, savoury: Weariness
Can snore upon the fttnt, when restive sbnh
Finds the down pillow hard. Now peace be here,
Poor house, lhat keep'st thyself!
Oui. I am throughly weary.
Лг . I am weak with toil , jet »trpng in appetite.
Gui. There is cold meat i'the cave; we'll
bruu/.e ou that,
Whilst what we have kill'd be cook'd.
7
6
GYM
Bel.
B E L I N E .
Stay ; come not in :
[Looking in.
Ihir that ii •»•* oar victuals, I should think
Here were a fairy.
Gni. What's the matter , Sir ?
Hal. By Jnpiter , an angel! or, if not,
An ecrthly paragon ! Behold diviueness
Ко elder than a boy !
Enter
IMOGEN.
Jmo. Good Masters, barra me not:
Before I enter'd here, I call'd ; and thongbt
To have begg'd, or bought, what I have look :
Good trotb,
X have stolen nought; nor would not, though I
had found
Gold strew A o'the floor. Here's money for my
meat :
I would have left it on the board, so soon
As I had made my meal; and parted
With praters fnr the provider.
Gui. Money, youth?
Art/. All gold and silver rather turn to dirt!
As 'tis no hstter rcckou'd, but of those
Who worship dirty Gods.
Into. I see f you are angry :
Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should
Have died, had I not made if.
Bel. Whither bound?
Jmo. To MUford-Haven, Sir.
Bel. What is your name?
Imo. I'idele , Sir: I have a kinsman , who
Is bouud for Ilaly; he embark'd at Milford;
To whom being goin^, almost spent with hunger,
I am fallen in, this оЛелсе.
CïMBELINK.
7/
Bel. Pr'ythee, fair youth,
Think us uo churls; nor measure our good iuincl*
By tlii» rude place we live in. Well encomiter'd!
"Tis almost nigbl: yon shall have better cheer
Ere you depart ; and thanks , to stay and eat it.
Boys, bid him welcome,
Oui. Were you a woman , youth,
I ahould woo hard , but be your groom. — In
honesty,
I bid for уои, as I'd buy.
Лт , I'll make't my comfort,
Пе is а ш а а ; I'll loVe him as my brother:—'
And such a welcome as I'd give to him.
After long absence, such is ) ours : — Most welcome !
Be sprightly, for you fall 'mougst friend«.
Into. 'Mongst friends !
Ifbrothers ?—'Would it had been «o, that thej"|
Had been my father's sous ! then had 111} priz<- \4sir
Beeu less ; and so more equal ballasting
t de.
To thee, Postbuinu«.
J
Bel. He wrings at some distress.
Gui. 'Would, I could free't!
-drr. Or I ; whate'er it he,
Л Іі.и pain it cost, what danger! Gods!
Bel. H*rk, boy«.
[ fTAispering.
Imo. Great* men,
That had я court no bigger than this care.
That did attend themselves, and bail the virtue
"Which their own conscience seal'd them, (laying by
That nothing gift of differing multitudes,)
Could not out-peer these twain, fardon me,
Gods !
I'd change mj sex to be companion witb them.
Since Leonatu» false.
7 ;j
CTMBEHNE,
- Bel. It sba' 1 b e s o :
Boy»
we'll go dress oür hont. — Fair yontb,
come in :
Discourse is heary , fasting ; when we have supp'd,
%V<"11 mannerly demand ihee of thy story,
So far as thou will speak it.
Gui. Pray , draw near.
jlrv.
The night to the owl, and morn to thé
lark , less welcome.
Into. Thanks, Sir*
Arv. I pray , draw near»
[Exeunt.
S C E N E
Vit.
Bome»
Enter two Senators and
Tribunes,
1. Sen. This is the tenor of the Emperor's writ;
That since the common men are now iu action
'Gainst the Panuonians and Dalmatians;
And that (he legions now in Galiia are
Full weak to undertake our wars against
The fallen-off Brilons; that we do incite
The gentry to this busiuess : He create»
Lucius pro-cousul : and to yon the CtihuneSj
For this immediate levy , he commands
His absolute commission. Long live Caesar!
Tri, Is Lucios general of the force» ?
2. Sen, Ay.
Tri. Remaining now in Galiia ?
i. Sen. With those legioLS
Which I have spoke of, ^hereunto your levy
Must be supjjl)aut: The words of your commission
С Y M В E L 1 К Е.
7*J
Will tie y o u to the n u m b e r s , a n d t h e t i m e
O f their despatch.
Tri.
We will discharge our duty.
A C T
IV.
S C E N E
[Exeunt,
I.
The Forest near the Cave.
Enter CLOTEJT.
Clo, I am near to the place where they should
meet, if Pisauio have raapp'd it trulv. H«»w fit
bis garments serve m e ! Wli) should bis taistwss,
who was made b\ him th.it made thf Utitof » not
be fit too ? the rather (ь.і шз reverence of the
word) for *tis said, a woman » fitness Cora** by
fits. Therein 1 must play the woHbJbxtt» I <lare
•peak it to nrtftMf, (for it is aoi Varo-gton , lor
a man and his glass to confer; in hi* own ch.-mber, 1 іп**яп,) the line» of my body are ns vwll
drawu a* his; uo l**ss youug, more strong, not
beneath him io fortunes, bejond him in the advantage of the time, above him io birth, alike
conversant in peueral ser^ ic«-s, and more remarkable in single oppofciiious: ^et tbi» imperseverant thing loves him in mv despite. What mortality j s I Posthunius « thj hp;»d, which 1now is
growing upon thy shoulders» ьіыІІ within thi » hour
be off; thy mi&tife» eufotced; iby aarmeu's cut Щ
piece« before thy face: and all this done, ep«rn
bfr home to her father; who may, haply , Ь** Д
little aogiy for m j su rough usage; but my mother»
CTMBEUSE,
8 o
bavins pewer of bis testiness , shall turn all into
my commendations. My lmi»e is lied up safe:
OiU» sword, ana to a sore purpose! Fortune, put
them iiiio ray hand ! This is the very description
of their meeting-place; aud lUe fellow dare» not
deceive me'.
[Exit,
S
C
E
N
E
П.
Before the Cave.
Enter,
from
the Cave, BELARIDS, GOIDERIUS,
ARVIRACUS, and IMOGEN.
You are not well: [to IMOGEN.] remain
here in the cave;
We'll cornp fo yon after bunting.
Ат . Brother, stay here:
[Го ISIOGSN,
Are we not brothers?
Bel.
Imo. ' So man and man should be ;
But clay aud clay differs io dignity,
Whose dust is both alike. 1 am very sick.
Gui.
Go you to-hunting, ГЛ abide with him.
Imo.
So sick I am not; — Vet I am not well:
But not so citizen a wanton , as
To seem to die, ere sicl» ; f»o please you , leave
me ;
Stick to your journal course: the breach of cmtom
Is breach of all. I am i l l ; but your being by me
Cannot amend m e : Society is no cumlort
To one nut sociable : I am not very sick,
Since I can reason of it. l'ra> you, trust me here:
J'U rob Done but myself; aud 1« me tlie,
Stealing so pourly.
Cni.
С Y M В E I, I N E.
Hi
Gui. I lore tbee ; I have spoke it :
How much the quantity, ibe weight as mach,
As I do love my father.
Bel. What? how? how?
Arv. If it be "»in to say
Bel. О uoble »train !
[Aside.
0 worthiness of nature! breed of greatness!
Cowards father cowards, and base things sire base :
Kalure hath meal, and brau; coûte ш и', and
grace.
1 am not iheir father ; yet who this should be,
Duih miracle itself, lov'd before m e . —
'Tis the ninth hour o'the morn.
Arc. Brother, farewell.
lrrw. I wish ye sport.
Arv. Yon health. — So please yon, Sir.
Imo. [Aside.] These are kiud creatures. God»,'
what lies I have heard!
Onr courtiers бау, all's samge, but at court:
Ехретіевсе , О , thon rlisprov'st report !
Tli* imperious seas breed monsters; for the dish,
Poor Iribulary rivers as sweet fish.
I am sick still ; heart-sick : Pisaaio,
I'll now taste of thy drug.
Gui» I could not stir him :
He said, he was gentle, hut unfortunatej
Dislioueslly airiicteil, bnt yet honest.
Arv. Thus did he answer m e : vet «a«d, hereafter
I might know more.
оь. XTi
6
аз
CYMBELIJNE.
Bel. To the fielil, to the field : —
We'll leave you for this time; go i n , and rest.
uirv. We'll Dot be long away.
Bel. Pray , be not sick,
For you must be our housewife.
Imp. Well, or ill,
I am bound to you.
llel. And so shall Ъе ever.
[Exit IMOGEN.
This youth, howe'er distressed, appears, he halb
had
Good ancestors.
jirv. How angel-like he sings!
Gai. But bis neat cookery! He cut oar roots in
characters ;
And sanc'd onr broths, as Juno had been sick,
And he her dieter.
Лг . Nobly he yokes
A smiling with a sigh: as if the sigh
Was that it was, for not being such a smile;
The smile mocking the sigh", that it would fît
From so divine a temple, to commix
With winds 'hat sailors rail at.
Gui. I do note,
I
That grief and patience, rooted in him both,
Mingle their spurs together.
j4rv. Grow , patience !
And let liie stinking elder, grief, nntwine
His perishing root, with the increasing vine!
Bel. Is it great morning. Come ; away.—Who'»
there ?
Enter CLOTEK.
Cla. I cannot find those runagate* ; that villain'
Hath, mock'd me : — I am faint.
С У M В Е 1 I S E,
85
Sel. Those rnnagates !
Means he not us? I partly know him; 't!s
Cloten , the son o'the Queen. I fear some ambush.
I saw him not these many years, attd yet
I know 'tis be: — W e are held as outlaws: —
Hence,
Gui. He is but one : You and my brother
search
What companies are near : pray yon , away ;
Let me alone with him.
[Exeunt BET.ARIUS and ARVIRAeus.
Clo. Soft! What are you
That fly me thus? somr villain mountaineers?
I b>ve heard of such. — What slave art thou ?
Gui, A thing
More slavish thd I ne'er, than answering
ji slave without a knock.
Clo. Thon art a robber,
A law-breaker, a villain : Yield tbee, thief.
Gui. To who ? to thee ? What art thou ? Have
not I
An arm as big as thine ? a heart as Kg ?
Thy words , I grant, are biss<T ; for 1 wear not
My dagger in ray month. Say, what thou art ;
Why I should yield to thee?
Clo, Thou villain base,
Know'st me not by ray clothe» ?
Gui. N o , nor thy tailor, rascal,
Who is thy grandfather ; he made those clothes,
Which, as it seems, make thee.
Clo. Thou precious varlet,
My tailor made them not.
Gui. Пепсе then , aud thank
The man that gave them thee. Thou art some fool ;
I am loath to beat thee.
»
CTMBELINE.
8 i
Clo. Thon injurions thief.
Hear bnt my name , and tremble.
Gui. What's thy name?
Clo. Clolen | thon villain.
Gzti. Cloten, tbon double villain, be thy name,
I cannot tremble at it ; were't toad, or adder,
•pider,
'Twould move me sooner.
Clo. To thy fnrther fear,
- Nay. to thy mere confusion ,. thou shalt know
I'm »on to the Queen.
Gui. I'm »ovry for't; not seeming
So worthy as thy birth.
Clo. Art not afeard?
Gui. Those that I reverence , those I fear ; the
wise'
At fools I laugh, not fear them.
Clo. Die the death:
When I have slain Лее with my proper hand,
I'll follow those that even now fled hence,
And on the pues of Lud's towe set your heads:
Yield , rustick monntaiueer.
[Exeunt, fighting.
Enter
BELAKIUS and
ARVIRAGDS.
Ko company's abroad.
None in the world : You did mistake
him , sure.
Bel. I cannot tell : Long is it since I saw him,
But time bath nothing blurr'd those lines of favour
Which then he wore; the «Dutches' in his voice,
And burst of speaking, were as his; I am absolute,
'Xwas very CloUn.
Bel.
jirv.
CïMBEUDili.
85
jirv. In ibis place we left ihem :
I wish my brother make good t ine with him,
Yon say he is so fell.
Bel. Being scarce made up,
Ï mean > to man, he had not apprehension
Of roaring terrors ; for the effect of judgement
Is oft the cause of fear : But see, thy brother.
Re-enter
GUIDERICS, with Cloten's head.
Gui. This Cloten was a fool ; an empty purse,
Theie was no money in't : not Hercules
Could have kuock'd out his brains, for he had
none :
Yet I not doing this , the fool had borne
My head , as 1 do his.
Bel. What hast thon done ?
Gui. I am perfect, what : cut off one Clolen's
head,
Son to the Queen , after his own report;
Who call'd me traitor, monntaiueer; and swore,
With his own single hand he'd take ns in,
Displace our heads, where (thank the Gods!) they
glow,
And set them on Lnd's towu.
Bel. We-are all undone.
Gui. Why, worthy father, what have we te
lose,
Bot, that he swore to take, our lives? The law
Protects not ns : Then why should we be lender,
To let яп arrogant piece of flesh threat us;
Flay judge, and executioner, all himself;
Fot we <lo fear the (aw? What company"
Discover you abroad?
86
С Y И 6 E L I К Е.
Bel. Яо single sonl
Р on
Слп we set *"У » but, in all safe reason,
He must have some attendants. Though his hu1ПОШ'
Was nothing bnt mutation; ay, and that
From one bad thiug to worse ; not frenzy , not
Absolute maduess could so far have çav'd,
To bring him liere aloue: Although, perhaps,
It may be heard at court, that such ян we
Cave here, hunt here , are oiitlavs, and in lime
May make some stronger head : the which he
hearing,
(As it is like him,) might break out, and swear
He'd feteh ns iu ; yet is't not probable
To come alone , either he so undertaking,
Or they so suffering : then on good ground we fear,
If we do fear this body hath a tail
More perilous than the head.
Лг . Let ordinance
Come as the Gods foresay it : howsoe'er,
Mv brother hath doue well.
Bel. I had no mind
To hunt this day : the boy Fidele's sickness
Did make my way long forth.
Gui.
With his own sword,
Which he did wave against my throat, I have
ta'en
His head from him : I'll throw't into the creek
Behind our rock ; and let it to the sea,
And tell the fishes, he's the Queen's son, Cloten:
That's all I reck.
[Exit.
Bel. I fear, 'twill be reveng'd :
'•Would, Polydore thou hadst not done't! though
Becomes ,thee well enough.
valuur
CÏMBELIH.E.
87
Arv.
'Would I bad done'l,
So the revenge alone pursued me ! Polydore,
I love thee brotherly; but envy much,
Thou hast robb'd me of this deed : I would, revenges,
That possible strength might meet, would seek us
through,
And put us to our answer.
Bel. W e l l , 'tis done : —
VWH hunt no more to day , nor seek fov danger
Where there's no profit. I pr'ythee , to our rock ;
You and Fidèle play the cook» : I'll stay
Till hasty Polydore return , and briug him
To dinner presently.
_ /
Arv. Poor sick Fidèle !
I'll willingly to him : To gain his colour,
I'd let a parish of such Cloteus blood,
And praise myself for charity,
[ Exit.
Btl. О thou Goddess,
Thou divine Nature , how thyself thou nlaîon'et
In these two priucely boys ! They are as gentle
As zephyrs, blowing belovv the violet,
Hot wagging his sweet head? and yet as rough.
Their royal blood enchaf'd, as the rud'st wiud,
That by the top doth take the mountaiu pine,
And make him stoop to the vale. 'Tis wonderful,
Tbat au iuvuible instinct should frame them
To royalty unlearn'd ; honour untaught;
Civility not seen from other ; valour,
That,wildly grows in them, but yields a crop
As if it had been sow'd ! Yet still it's strange,
What Gluten'» being here to us portends;
Or what his death will bring us.
sa
CYM BELINE.
Re-enter
GUIDERIÜS.
Gui. Where's my brother?
I have sent Cloten's clotpoll down tlie stream,
In embassy to his mother; his body's hostage
For his return.
[Solemn musich.
Bel. My ingenious instrument !
Hsrk , Polydore , it sounds ! Bnt what occasion
Hath Cadwal uow to give it motion! Hark!
Gui, Is he at home ?
Bel. He went beuce even now.
Gui. What does he .mean? since Heath of my
dear'st mother
It did not speak before. АП solemn things
Should answer solemn accidents. The matter?
Triumphs for noihing, and lamenting toys,
Is jollity for apes, aud grief fur boys.
Is Cadwal mad?
'
He-enter ARVIRACDS, bearing IMOGEN as dead,
in his arms.
Bel. Look , here he comes«
And brings the dire occnsion in his arms,
Of what we blame him for!
Arv.
The bird is dead,
That we have made so much on. I had rather
Have skipp d from sixteen jears of age to sixty,
To have Imn'd my leaping time into a crutch,
Xhan have seen this.
Gui. О sweeiest, fairest lily!
My brother wears ihee not the one half so well,
As when thou grew'st thyself.
Bd.
О melancholy!
Who ever yet ronld sound thy bottom ? find
The ooze, to skow what coast thy sluggish crare
С У M В E L I N E.
Sy
Might easiliest harbour in ? Thon blessed thing!
Jove knows what m a n thon migbt'st have ruade;
but I,
T h o u diedst, a most rare b o y , of melancholy ! —
How found you him ?
Arv.
S t a r k , as yoiï see :
Thus smitiiig, as some fly had tickled elnmber,
Kot as death's d a n , bciug laugh'd a t : his right
cheek
Reposing on a cushion.
Ош.
Where ?
Arv.
O'the floor ;
His arms thus leagu'd : I thought, he slept; and
put
My clouted brogues from u!T my feet, whose
rudeness
Answer'd my steps too loud.
Gui.
W h y , he b i t steeps:
If be he gone , he'll шике his srave a b e d ;
With female fairies will his lomb be haunted,
And worms will not come to thee.
Arv.
With fairest flow-en.,
Whilst summer lasts, and I live h e r e , Fidèle,
I'll sweeten thy sad grave: Thon shaît not lack
T h e ilower, that's like thy face, pale primrose;
nor
fc
The azur'd h a r e - h e l l , like thy veins ; no , nor
T h e leaf of eslautiue , whom not to bluader,
Оiit-sweeten'd not lb\ breath; the ruddock would,
With, charitable bill (O bill , sore-shaming
Those rich-left heirs , that let their fathers lie
Without a monument !) bring thee all this ;
Yea, a n d furr'd moss betides, when flowers are
noue»
T o winter-ground thy corse.
go
СУ M B E L I N E .
Gui. Pr'vthee, have done;
And do not phy іи wench-Uke words with tbat
Which is so serious. Let us bury him,
An't not prutraet with admiration what
Is now due debt. — To the grave.
Arv. Sav» where shall's lay him?
Gui. By good Euriphile, onr mother.
Arv.
i>e*t so :
And K-t unt Polydore, though now our voices
Havegot the inanaish crack, sing him to the ground
As once our mother; use like note, and wolds,
Save that Enriphile must be Fitlele.
Gui. Cadwal,
I cannot sing; I'll weep, and word it with thee:
For notes of sorrow, out of tune, are worse
Than priests and fanes that lie.
Arv. We'il speak it then.
Леі. Great griels, I see, medicine the lese:
for Cloten
Is qnite forgot. He was a Queen's son, boys;
And, though became oar enemy, remember,
He was paid for that: Though mean and mighty,
rotting
Together, have one dost ; yet reverence,
(That angel of the world,) doth make distinction
Of place 'tween high and low. Our foe was
priocelv ; •
And though you took his lite, as being our foe,
Yet bury him as a Prince.
Gui. Ггау you, fe!ch him hither.
Thersites's body is as good as Ajax,
Л Ііеп neither are alive.
Arv.
If you'll go fetch him.
We'll «ay our soug the whilst. — Brother, begin.
[£xtt J}£LAA10S.
C T M B E L I N E .
91
Gui. Nay, Cadwal, we must lay his bead to
the east ;
My father hath a reason for't.
Лги. 'Tis true.
Gui. Come ou then, and remove him«
Arv. So,—Begin.
S O N G .
Gni. Fear no more the heat tfthe sun,
Nor the furious winter's rages;
Thou thy worldly tosi hast done,
Home art gone , and ta'jn thy wages :
Golden lads and girls all тип'
As chimney-sweepers, come to dust.
Arv. Fear no more the frown o'the great,
Thou art past the tyrant s stroke ;
Care no more to clothe, and eat;
' To thee the reed is as the oak:
The scepter, learning, physici,
must
All follow this, and come to dust.
Gni. Fear no more the
lightning-ßash,
Arv. Nor the all-dreaded thunder-stone ;
Gui. Fear not slander , censure rash ;
Arv. Thou hast finished joy and moan:
Both. All lovers youn& , all loyers must
Consign to thee t and corne to dust,
—'
Gni. No exorciser harm thee!
Arv. Nor no witchcraft charm thee !
Gui. Ghost unlaid forbear thee I
Arv. Nothing ill come near thee !
Both, Quiet consummation have;
And re/iuwned be thy grave!
•g*
t- Y, M В Е Ы И Ь
Re-enter EELAEIUS, «,;,£ гЛе Jocfy o/Cloten.
Se». We have done our obsequies : Come by
, r
him down.
Bel. Here s a few f I c „ e l S ; but about midnight,
The herbs, that have on "h^m'cold dew o'the
Are strewing*
"graves.-Upon their
faces : —
>
Уоп were as Cower«, now wither'd: even so
These herblt-is »hall, which we u p o n v o n s l r o w J ; s " l ' o n . 3W2)' ; apart i,pOn our knees.
The gmnnd that g n v e them first, has them ag ani n •
The,, | , l e , s u r ^ here are р а 5 , , s o i s lheiy
>
[ U M „ ( I , I U E I Ü S , GeiBBiiiM, en 'rf ART
Imu
-
fiU'st
****Ш
for
Ï * , Sir, to Mil ford Ibvel';
TIL
..
Which is the w.iV ?—
I thank jon. — % yon b u s h ? - P r a y , how [„
>n 1 -..-1 • 1
thither ?
«ЛЬ piHikms! —can it be six miles v c t ? _
1 have gone all „ight: - 'Faith, І И ' Це d o w o
т.
f
end sleep.
Lut, «oft! n o bedfellow : _ O , Gods and Goddesses !
T Wflowersare K l . the
^ Л £ J ^ .
Tins blood» ,„.,„ t b e aYk „„.
« « r W,
F o r , *o , I thought I wa« a cave-keeper, l t l r e a m '
And cook to honest cre..tii res • Bnt 'iU . .
T w , s but a bolt of nothing Shot at no, h
'
AVinchlhe brain makes «
И
ônr
,'f' es
Are «omenmes l.ke our Judgements, b l i u d / Good
failh,
.
I tremble uHl with fear: Т,м if there he
Vet left in heaven as small a drop o f r,ay
С Y M В E L I »[ E.
<j3
As a wren's e j e , feav'.i Gods, a part of il!
Tbe dieam's here ь'іН: even »hfn I wake, it is
Wilhont îue, as wrtlhin me; not imagin'd, f.-lt.
A headless maa ! — The girmênts of Ре ihi'imus!
1 know the shape of liis leg; this is his li.mi! ;
His foot Mercurial ; hi» Marita! thigh;
The brawn* of Hercules: but his Jovial face —
Murder in heaven ? — How ? — 'Tie gone. Pisauio,
All curses madded Hecuba gave tbe Gieeks,
And miue to boot, be darted on thee ! Thou,
Couepir'd w t h that iriejiilous devil , CloCn,
Наьі here cnt oil my l o r d . — To write, and read.
Be heucefor'h treacherous ! —Datnn'd Pisauio
Hath witii bis forgt'ti letters, — damn d Pisauio—From ibis most Ъга <'ьі \esi>:-l of the world
Struck tbe main t o p ! — O , Posihumus ! alas,
Where is tby head? wheie's th t ! A h m e ! where's
that?
Tisanio might have kilfd thee at the heart,
And left this head o n . — How should this be?
I'isanio '
'Tis he , and Cloten : malice and lucre in them
Have laid this woe here. O , 'tis pregnant,
pregnant!
The drug he gave m e , which, he said, was precious
And cordial to me • hare I not fonnd it
Murd'rous to the senses? That confirms il home:
Tliis is Pisanio's deed , and Cloten s : О ! —
Give colour to m j pale cbeek with thj blood,
That we the horrider maj seem to those
"Which chance to find, u»: O, m j l o r d , my lord!
9
І
Enter
С Y M В E L I N E,
LUCIUS,
a Captain, and other Office™
and a Sootsayer.
Cap. To themv tbe legions garrison'J in Gali; a
А Л т your will, h,,e cross'd the sea; attending '
Yon here at Milfor.fcHaven, with jour ships:
They are here ia readiness,
Luc.
Bnt what from fiome?
Cap. The senate haih slirr'd op the confinera
And gentlemen of Italy ; most willing spirits
Th.it promise noble service: and they come '
Tlnd'T the conduct of bold iachimo,
Sienna's brother.
Luc. Win u expect yon them ?
Cap. With the next benefit о'the wind.
Lite. This forwardness
Makes our hopes fair. Command, our present
r>
.j г ч .
numbers
Be muster d; bid the captains bok to't. — Now,
What hare jon dream'd, o f \ t e , o f this war'»
purpose ?
Sooth. Last night the very Gods show'd me .
vision:
(I fast, and pray d, for [heir «шеШцепсе ) Thus —
I saw Jove's bird, the Reman eagle/wiu^d
From the spnngy south to this part of the »e.t.
There vanish d iu tbe sunbeams: which portends
(tnless ray sins abuse my divination,)
Success to the Roman host.
Lite. Dream often so, .
And never false - S 0 f t , h o ! what trunk is here,
Without his top? The reio „peaks, that sometime
It was a worthy buUdicg.—How ! a page.' —
CY M B E L I N E .
U
5
Or dead, or sleeping on him? But dead, rather:
For nature doth abhor to make his bed
With the defunct, or sleep upon the dead.— •
Let's see the boy's facei
Cap. He is alive , my Lord.
Lac. He'll then ins met us of this body.—
Youu^ one,
Inform ns of thy fortunes; for, v seems.
They crave to be demanded : Who is this,
Thou mak'st thy bloody pilluw ? Or who was he,
That i otherwise than noble nature did.
Hath aller'd that good picture ? What's thy interest
In this sad wreck? How came it? Who is it?
What art thou ?
Imo. 1 am nothing : or if not,
Koihiug to be were betier. ТІйь was my master,
A very valiant Briton , and a g"ud.
That here by mountaineers lies slain: — Al^s!
There are no more such master»! Î may wander
From east to occideut, cry out for service,
Try many, all good , serve truly, never
Find such another master.
Luc. 'Lack, good youth!
Thou mov'et no less with thy complaining, than
Thy master in bleeding : Saj his »arue, good
fiiemi.
Imo. Bichard dn Cbamp. If 1 do lie, and do
Ко harm by it, though the Gods hear, I hope
[Aside.
They'll pardon it. Say you, Sir?
Luc. Thy name?
Imo. Fidèle.
Luc. Thou dost approve thjjelf the тегу same:
Thy name well fits th} kith; thy faiih, thj name*
Wilt take thy chance with me ? 1 will not say,
C Y M
г
B E L I N E .
9°
Thon sliatt be so well mas'.er'd ; but, be snre,
TV I««» brle»*rf. älie Ііошав Emperor's letters,
4, rt ^ v a consul to me , should not sooner
Tli.-in thine own worth piefer .hee: Go with me.
Imo. I'll follow, Sir. But, first, an't please
the G .Is,
1'ii Ъі<1е my master from the flies, as deep
As these poor pickaxes can dig: and when
"With wild wuotl-ieaves and wted* 1 have strew'd
h»s grate,
And on il s;,id a centmy of prajevs,
Such a* 1 c m , twice o'er, I'll weep, and sigh;
A»d Uaviug so his service, lollow von.
So please \*.л\ entertain me.
hue. Ay . good }outh;
Aid lather father thee, ihau master thee. —
M Meudä,
Tt>e bo> hath taught us manly duties: Let us
Find ont Hie [ireuieit daizied plot we can,
And make htm wilh our рікеь and partisans
А (Гв** Come, arm him. — Boj , he is preferr'd
B> the« !Q ns; and he shall be ioterr'd,
As soldiers can Be cheerful": wipe thine e_yes:
Some falls are means the happier to arise.
[Exeunt.
S C E N E III.
A lioom in Cvmbeline?s Palace.
Enter
CYMBELISE, Lords, and PISANIO.
Again; and bring me word, how 'tis
with her.
A fever wilh the absence of her son ;
A madness, of which her life's in danger: —
Heavens,
.
How
Cym.
.С Y M Б E L I N E.
97
JIow deeply you at once do touch rae! Imogen,
The great part of my comfort, gone : my Queen
Upon a d^perate bed ; and in a time
When fearful wais poiut at me; her son tone,
So needful for this present: It strikes m e , past
Thf hope of'eoniforl
But for thee , fellow,
Who needs must know of her departure , and
Dosi seem so ignorant, we'll enforce it from thee
By a sharp torture.
Pis. Sir , my life is yours,
I humbly set it at jour will: But, for my
mis'reâs.
I nothing know where she< remains , why gone,
Kor when she purposes return-. 'Beseech your.
Highness»
Hold me your loyal servant.
1. Lord. Good my Liege,
The day that she was missing , he was bere:
I dare he bouud lies true , and shall perform
All parts of his subjection loyally.
For Cloten,—
There wants no diligence in seeking him,
Aud will, no doubt, be found.
Cjm. The lime's troublesome;
We H slip you for a season ; but our jealousy
£ 2'O PiSANIO.
Docs yet depend.
1. hard. So please your Majesty,
The Roman legions, all from Gnllia drawn*
Are landed on >our coast; with a supply
Of Roman gentlemen , by the senate sent.
Oy-m. Haw for the counsel of my son, and
yueea ! —
I am nmaz'd with matter.
оь. xvi.
7
98,
СУМ
B E L I N E .
i.Zor
Good my Liege,
Your preparation can affrout no less
Xban what you hear of: come more, for more
you're ready :
Tbe want i s , but to put those powers in motion,
Tli'Jt long to move.
Cym. I thank you : Let's withdraw ;
And meet ihe time'. as t sf cks us. We fear not
What cau from ІЦііу am } us ; but
We grieve at chances he <". — Away.
[Exeunt.
Pis. I hfa (i DO lette • from m\ msster., since
I wrote him , Imogen w s slain : "Tie btrange :
Kor bear 1 frou.
less , who did promise
To yield me often tidings ;*ISeuher know I
What is belid lo Cloten; bnt remain4
Perplex'd in all. The heaven's slill must work :
"Wherein 1 am false, I am honest; not true, to
be trne.
These present wars shall find I love mv conntry,
Even lo the note o'the Kin», or I'll fall in them.
All other doubts, by time let them J>e clear'd:
fortune brings in some boats that are not eteer'd.
[ Exit.
SfcENE IV.
Before the Cave.
Enter
BELARICS, GDIDERIÜS, and AHVIRAGITS.
Gui. The unite is round about as.
Bel. Let us from it.
Arv.
What pleasure, Sir, find we in life, to
lock it
From action and adventure ?
С ï M В E t I S E.
g<j
Gui. Nay , what hope
Have we in biding us ? this way, the Romans
Must or for Britains slay us ; or receive us
For barbarous and unnatural revolts
Duriug their use , and slay us after.
Bel. Sons,
We'll higher to the mountains; there seenre BS.
To the King's party there's no going : newness
Of Cloten's death (we being uoc known, not
muster'd
Among the band«) may drive us to a render
•Where we have liv'd ; and so «Uort from us
That which we've d o n e , whuse answer would be
death
Drawn on with torture.
Gui. This it, Sir, a doubt,
In such a time, nothing becoming jon,
Nor satisfying us.
Are, It is not likely,
That when they hear the Koman horse» neigh,
Behold their quarter'd fires, have boih their eye»
And ears so cioy'd importantly as now,
That they will waste their time upon our note,
To kuow from whence we are.
!
Be/. O , I am known
Of many in the army: many years,
Though Cloteu then brit yonng. yon «ее, not
wore him
From my remembrance. And, beside», the King
Hath not deserv'd my service, «or your loves;
Who find in my exile the want of breeding,
The rertamty of this haid life} aye hopeless
y
To have (be courtesy jour cradle promis'd.
But to be still bot summer 'i lauliugs , nui
The shrinking slaves uf winter.
"•
\
1ОО
С Y M В E L I N К.
Gui. Than be so,
Bettet to cease to be. Pray, Sir, to the army :
I and my brother are not known; yourself,
So out of thought, and thereto so o'ergrown,
Cannot be question'd.
Arv. By this sun that shines,
Г11 thither: What thing i s it, t h a t т n e v c r
Dnl see man d.e ? scarce eve, look'd on blood,
But that of coward hares, bol g f i a l s , a u d е ш 4 О П ?
JNever bestrid a horse, save one, that had
A rider like myself, who ne'er wore rowel
Nor iron on bis heel? I am asham'd
To look upon the holv sun , to have
The benefit of his bless'd beam», remaining
oo long a poor unknown.
Gui. By heavens, I'll golf you will bless me, Sir, and give me leave,
M l take the better care; but if you will not, '
The hazard therefore doe fall ou me bv
3
The hands of ßomans!
•
Arv.
So say I ; Amen.
Bel. No reason I, "since on your lives you set
So slight я valnation, should reserve
My crack'd one to more care. Have with you
boys :
'
If in yonr country wars you diance to ilie,
That is my bed too, lads, and there I'll Ji« .
Lead, lead.—The time seems long; their blood
thinks scorn. {Aside
Till it fly ont, *nd »how them Princes born.
[ Exeunt.
С Y M В E L I N E.
ACT
V.
»ox
S C E N E I.
A Field between the British and Roman Camps.
Enter TOSTHUMUS, with a bloody handkerchief.
Yea, bloody cloth, I'll keep thee; for
I wish'd
Thou ehonld'st be colonr'd thus. Yon married
ones,
If each of yon would take this course, how many
Mnst murder wives much better than themselves.
For wrying bnt a little? — O, Pisauio!
Every good servant does not all commands :
Ko bond, but to do just ones. — Gods ! if you
Should have ta'en vengeauce on my faults, I
never
Had liv'd to put on this : so had you saved
The noble Imogen to repent; and struck
Me, wretch, more worth your vengeance. Bat,
alack,
You snatch some hence for little faults; that's
love,
To have them fall no more : yon some permit
To second ills which ills, each elder woisej
And make them dread it to the doer's thrift.
But Imogen is your own : Do your best wills,
And make me bless'd to obey ! — I am brought
hither
Among the Italian gentry, and to fight
Against my lady's kingdom : 'Tis enough
That, Britain, I have kill d thy mistress; peace!
I'll give no wound to thee. Therefore, good
heavens,
Hear patiently my purpose: I'll disrobe me
Of these Italian weeds, and suit myself
Post.
С Y M В E L I N E.
i o 3
As d o « a Briton peasant : so I'll figbt
Against the pint 1 come with ; so I'll die
For Лее, О Imogen, even for whom rov life
I s , every breath, a death: and thus, unknown,
Pitied or haled , to the face of peril
Myself I'll dedicate. Let me make men know
More valour in me than my habits show,
Gods , put the strength o' the Leonati in me !
To sbarnR the guise o' the world , I will begin
The fashion, less without, and more within.
{Exit.
S C E N E
ІГ,
The same.
Enter at one side, lucivs, IACHIÎIO, anatme
Kornan army; at the other side, the British
army; JJEONATUS VOSTBVAIVS falloifing it, like
о poor .soldier. They march over, and go out,
jtlar'tms.
Then enter again, in skirmish,
IACHIMO and POSTIHTMUS: he vanquisheth and
disarmeth Ілсніаю > and then leaves him,
and guilt within my
bosom
Takes off my manhood : I have belied a lady,
The Princes« of this country , and the air on't
Revengingly enfeebles me; Or conld this carl,
A yery drudge of nature's , have subdu'd me,
ID my profession ? Knighthoods and honours,
borne
As I wear mine, are titles but of scorn.
If that thy gentry, Britain , go before
This lout, ns he exceeds our lords , the odds
Та, tiut we scarce are men, and jou ale Gods. [Exit.
lach.
The heaviness
С У M В E L I N E.
io5
The battle continues ; the Biiiors fly > СтэтввII9E is taten: tien enter, to his rescue, BEbARIBS, GuIDERIUS , and A R Y I R A G U S ,
Stand, stand! We have the advantage of
the groaad ;
The lane is guarded; nothing roots us, but
The villainy of otir fears.
Oui. Arv.
Stand , stand , and fight f
Bel.
Enter l'osTHuMus, and seconds the Britons .• They
rescue CYMEELINB, and exeunt. Then , enter
, IACHIMO,
and
IMOGEN".
Away, boy, from, the troops, and save
thyself:
For friends kill friends, and the disorder's such
As .war were hood-wink'd.
Luc.
lach. ! Tis their fresh supplies.
Luc.
It is a day lurn'd strangely : Or betimes
l e t ' s re-enfore, or
fly.
[Exeunt.
S C E N E ІП,
Another part
of
the
Field.
Enter PosjprMus and a British Lord.
Cam'st thou from where they made the
stand ?
Post. I did:
Though you, it seems, come from the fliers.
Lord. I did.
Lord,
іо4
С T M В E L I N E.
No blame be to yon, Sir; for all was
losf,
But ibat «be heavens fonghl : The King himself
Of bis wings destitute , the arm} broken,
And but the hacks of Britons seen , alt fijing
Throngh a strait lane; the enemy full-hearted,
Lollin3 the tongue nilh slaughtering , having work
More plentiful than tools to do't, struck down
Some mortally, some slighilj toucb'd, some
falling
Merely through fear*, tbat »be strait pass was
damm'd
With dead men , hurt behind , and cowards living
To tlie with leugiheuM shame.
Post.
Lord.
Where was this lane?
Close bj the battle, dîtch'd, and wall'd
with turf;
Which gave advantage to an ancient soldier,—•
Au houe»t one, І warrant; who descrv'd
So long a breeding , as his while beard camp to,
Jn doing this for his country ;— athwart the lane,
H e , with two stripling»}
(lads rnoie Hke to run
The couutrv bast1 thau lo commit sodi slaughter;
"With (aces 6t for in^-кв , or гаіЬек fairer
Than thosp for préservation cas'd , or shame,)
Blade good the patsagf; cr\'d lo ihose (Uni Jîed,
Our Bri tin's harts die f'ytng , not our men ;
To darkness ßeet, souls that fly backward**
Stand:
Or we are ßomans , and і?Ш give you that
Like beasts, which you shun beastly; and may
save,
Sut to look back in frown: stand, stand,—
Three three,
Three thousand confident, in act as many,
Post.
Ç Y M SELTNE.
зо5
(For three performers are the file , when all
The rest do nothiug,) with this word, stand%
stand,
Accommodated hy the pîpce, more charming
With their own nobleness, (which could have
tnrn'd
A distaff to a lance,) gilded pale looks,
Tart, shame, part, spirit renew'd; that some,
imn'd coward
But bj example ( 0 , a sin in war,
Damn*d in the first begiiiueis!) 'еяп to look.
The way that they did • and to griu like lions
Upon the pikes o'the hunters. Then began
A stop i'tbe chaser, a retire; anon,
A rout, confusion thick: Forthwith, they fly
Chickens, the way which IIIPJ stoopM eagles;
slaves,
The snides they victors тгніе: And now опт
cowards,
(Like fragments in hard vojages,) became
The lid; o'ihe need; having ionnd the back-door
open
Of the unguarded hearts, Hpavene, how they
wound !
Some, slain before; some, dying; some, their
friends
О'ег-Ъогпе i'the former wave: ten, chae'd by
one,
Are now each one the elanghter-man of twenty:
Тппье, that would die, or ere reeist, are grows
The mortal bugs o'the fiVld.
Lord. This was strange chance :
A narrow laue! an old man, and two boys!
JPost. Л'ау , do not wonder at it; You are
made
HalLc* to wonder at the tilings jon hear,
С У M В Е Ь I N Е.
Th.-ш to work any. Will you rhyme upon't,
And vent i* for a mockery ? Here is one:
Td>o boys , an old man twice a boy, a lane,
Pre.ierp' d the Brttons, was the Romans' bane,
Lord, Nay , be not angt-y, Sir,
Pa't.
'Lack, to what end?
Wim tiares not stand his foe, I'll be his friend:
For if he'll do , as he it made to do,
I know, he'll quickly fly my friendship too,
You have put me into rhyme.
Lord. Farewell ; you are angry.
\Exit.
Post.. Still going? —This is a lord! О noble
misery !
To he i'the field , and ask , what news , of me !
To-day, how many would Ьате giveq their, honours
nours
To bave sav'd their carcasses ? took heel to do't,
And yet died too? I , in mine own woe charm'd,
Could not find death, where 1 did hear hin»
groan ;
Nor feel him, where he struck: Being an ogly
monster
'Tis strange, be hides him in fresh cups, soft beds,
Sweet wird» ; or halh more ministers than we
That dr«w his knives i'the war. Well, I will
4
find
him :
For, being now a favourer to the Roman,
IVo more a Briton , I have resum'd again
The part I came in : Fight I will no more,
But yield me to the veriest hind, that shall
Once touch my shoulder. Great the slaughter is
Here made by the Roman ; great the answer be
BritoD» innst take: For me, my ransom's death;
On either side 1 come to spend my breath ; •
•Which neither here I'll keep, nor bear again^
But end it by some means /or Imogen.
С Y M В E L I N E.
Enter two British Captains,
10
and Soldiers.
1. Cap, Great Jupiter Ьі> piais'd! Lucius is
takeu :
'Tis thought, the old man anil hie spns were
angels,
a. Cap. There was a fomth man, iu a silly
iiabil,
That gave the affront with them*
1- Cup. So 'tis reported:
But none of them can be fourni. — Stand! wbo is
there ?
Post. A Roman ;
Who had not now been drooping here, if seconds
Had answer'rl him.
2. Cap. Lav hand* on him; A dug!
A leg of Rome shall mit reliun to tell
What crows have peck'd them !i<"re: He brags his
service
As if he were of note ; bring him to the King.
Enter CYMBELINE , attended; BELARUS, G B I DETUUS , ARVIRAGUS, PISANIO, and Jiornau
captives. The Captains present Poethuraüs to
Cymbeline, who delivers him over to a Gaolers after which, all go out,
S C E N E IV,
A Prison,
Enter POSTHUISICS > and two Gaolers«
i . Gaol. Ton shall not now be stolen, yon Ьате
luck« upon you j
So graze, ял you find pa»tnrc
іо»
C Y M B E L I N E .
2. Gaol. Ay, or a stomach.
[Exeunt
Gaoler».
Most welcome, bondage ! for thou art
a way,
I think, to liberty: Yet am I better
Than one that'« sick o'the gout; since he had
rather
Groan so in perpetuity , than be cnr'd
By the sure physician, death; who is the key
To unbar these locks. My conscience! thou art
fetter'd
More than my »hanks, and wrists: You good
Gods, give me
The penitent instrument, to pick that bolt,
T h e n , free for ever! ls't enough, I am sorry?
So children temporal fathers do appease;
Gods are more full of mercy. Must I repent?
I cannot do it better than iu gyves,
Desir'd, more than constrained : to satisfy,
If of my freedom 'tis the main part, take
Wo stricter render of me , than my all.
I know, yon are more clement than vile men,
•yVbo of their broken debtors take a third
A sixth, a tenth, letting them thrive again
On their abatement; that's not my desire:
For Imogen's dear life, taken mine ; and though
'Tis not so dear , yet 'tis a life; yon coiu'd it :
'Tween man and man, they weigh not every
stamp;
Though light, take pieces for the figure's sake;
You rather mine, being yours: And so, great
powers,
If yon will take this audit, take this life,
And cancel these cold bonds. О Imogen !
I'll speak to thee iu silence.
[Це sleeps.
Post.
CYMBEIIKE,
ioç,
Solemn musicl. Enter, аз in an apparition,
Sicilias Leouatns, father to Posthumus, an old
man, attired like a warrior ; leading in his
hand an ancient matron, his wife , and mother to Posthumus, Ufith musicl: before them..
Then, after other musicl, follow the two
young Leonati, brothers to I'oslhumns, with
wounds as they died in the wars. They circle
Pösthuinns round, as he lies sleeping,
Sici. No ігі ге , thon ihimder-master, BÏxow
Thy spite on mortal flies :
With Mars fall out, wilh Juno chide.
That thy adulteries
Bales, and revenges.
Hath my poor boy done aught but well,
Whose face I never saw ?
I dy'd , whilst in the womb he stay'd,
Attending Nature's law.
Whose father then (as men report,
Tho« orphan's father art,)
Thou shonld'st have been , and shielded him
From this earth- vexiog smart.
Moth. Luciua lent not me her aid>
But took me in my throes;
That from me was Posihumns ript,
Came crying 'jnongst his foe«,
A thing of pity !
Sici. Great nature , like his ancestry^
Moulded the stuff so fair,
That he deserv'd the praise o'the world,
As great Sicilius' heir,
i. Bro. When once he was mature for тип,
In Britain where was he
That conld stand up his parallel ;
Or fruitful object be
ÏÏO
CY M B E L I N E .
ID eye "f Imogen , tliat best
Could rfprrn liis dignity ?
fllofh. With marriage wherefore was he rnocVd,
To be exil'd , and thrown
From Leooati' seat1, and cast
Frc-rn her bis dearest one,
Swcei i rnbgej) ?
Л .7- Why did yon suffer Iacbimo,
Sliabi thing of Ігяіу,
To 'air.l his nobler bear! and brain
v\ uK needless jealousy;
An.' to b*comp the i^ck and scorn
O'ili<" «tiiT's \illainj ?
3. Um. fat this, from stiller seals we came,
O»r p.irents , and us twain,
Tb«' , étiîkîhJS iu our count! y'» cause,
Fell l.ia^flv, and were slain;
Our f«»llj >" »пЛ Tenanlin»' right,
W'i'b honour to maintain.
1. Bro. I,ike hardi mfnl Pnstbumiu bath
To Cvmbeline perform 'A: '
Tben , Jupiter ', thou King of Gods,
Why has» thfui thns adjoiira'd
Tbe graces for bis merits due;
bring all to dolours tuni'd ?
Sici. Tl.y crystal window ope; look out;
No bnger exercise,
Upou a v.ilidiit H M , thv harsh
And poteut injuries:
2lfi>tfy. Since, Jupiter, ourson is good,
T»ke oIF his miseries.
Sici. Peep through thy marble mausion; help !
Or we poor gbusts will crv
Tu l h ' shining hjnud of the rest,
Agaiust ihy (ieilj.
С Y M ß E L I N E.
m
2. Bra. Help , Jnpite г ; or we appeal,
And from ihy justice fly.
JUPITER descends in thunder and lightning,
sitting upon an eagle; he throws a thunderbolt. The ghosts fall on their knees.
Jup. No more , yon petty spirits of region low,
Otïenti our heaiiug; hush!-—How dare JQU
Accuse th** thnnderer, whosr ball you knot*,
hky-plauted , balms all reb»-llms; coasts ?
l*oor shallows of ÉKtitim y hence; and rest
Upon >our uever-wiim1! 'me; banks offiowPis:
Be not with mortal accideuls oppresl ;
]4o care of yours it is > yon know , 4is ours.
Wbom best I lovc.'l cross; to m.ike my gift,
The more ilelay'd , delighted. Be eoateBl ;
Your low-laid inn our gndh<*ad will up'ift ;
His comforts thrive , bis dials »ell are speut.
Our Jovial star rei^n'd at his hirth , anil in
Our temple was he married.—Rise; and fade!—
He sli,II be lord of lady Imogen,
And happier mnch by his affliction made.
This tablet lay npon his breast; wherein
Our pleasure hit full fortnne doih confine;
And so i away: uo further with your rlin
Express impatience, lest you stir tip mine.
Mouut, eagle, to my palace crystalline,
{ Ascends.
Sici. He came in thunder; his celfstbl breath
Was sulphurous to smell : the holy eagle
Stoop'd , as to fool as : his ascension U
More sweet than our bless'd fields: hù loyal bird
Primr» the immtital »ius:, and cloy» bi» beak.
As when bi» God i» pleai'd.
l 2
С Y M В E L I К Е.
All. Tlianks , Jupiter !
Sid. The marble, pavement closes, be is ealer'il
His radiant roof : —Awav ! and , tu be blest,
Let us with care perform his great behest.
[Ghosts vanish.
Post. [fPaiing.] Sleep, thou hast been a grandsire , aud bogot
Д fttber to roe: and thou hast created
A mother, aud two brothers; But (O scorn!)
Oone ! they went hence so soon as they were born«
Ami so I am awake. — Poor wretches that depend
Oo greatness* favour, dream as I have done ;
Wrfke , aud find nothing. But, alas , I swerve j
Many dream not to find , neither deserve,
And yet are steep Л in favours; so am 1,
That have this golden chance, and know not whv.
What faines hauui this ground? A book? O, rare
one !
Be not, as is our fanglerl world , a garment
Иг/Ыт than that it covers; let thy ril'rcts
Si iollow, to be most unlike our courtier«.
As auort as promise.
Beads.| fl'hrn as a lion's whelp shall, to himstlf unknown without sreking find, amibe
embraced by a piece of tender air; and when
frum a stately cedar shall be lapped branches,
which, being dead man) fears, shall after
revive, be jointed to the oH s/od,
and
freshly grow ; then shall Postliumns end his
miseries, Britain be fortunate , and flourish
in jeace and plenty.
'Tis uill a dream : or else such stuff as madmen
X*>"g»e, and br^in not; either both, or uotiiing ;
Or setiseles- s p i k i n g , or a speaking »ucb.
A» ieese cannot mitie. Be what it u,
. The
С Y M В E L I N E.
41?
Tue action of my life is like il, which
I'll keep, if bot for sympathy.
Re-enter Gaolers.
Gaol. Come, Sir, are yon ready for death ?
Post. Over-rnabted rather; ready long ago.
Gaol. Hanging is the word, Sir; if you be
ready for bat, you are well cook'd.
Post. *o , if I prove a good repast to the
spectators , the dish pays the shot*
Gaol. A heavy rrnownj for yon, Sir: Bat
the comfort is, yon shall be call d >o no more
pavmeuis , fear no more tavern bills \ which aie
olten the ^aduess of patting > .is the procuring of
mirth : you come in faint for want of ine.it, depart
reeling with too much driuk ; sorry thai you have
paid too much, and sorry that you are paid too
much; purse and brain bo'h empty: the brain the
heavier for being loo light, the purse too light,
beiug drawn of heaviness: O! of this contradiction^
you shall now be quit. — О the charity of a penny
cord! it sums up thousands in a trice: you have
no true debitor and creditor but it ; of what's past,
««, and to come, the discharge: — Your neck,
Sir, is pen , book, and comité»; so tbe acquittance follows.
Post Jam merrier lo die, than thou art to live.
Gaol. Indeed, Sir, he that sleeps feels not the
tooth-ach : But a man that were to sleep your
sleep , and a hangman to h ;lp him lo bed. 1 think,
he would change places with bis officer : for, look
yon, Sir, you know not which way yon shall go?°st. Yes, indeed, do I , fellow.
Gaol. Your death Jia» eves in's head then ; I
Ьате not seen him *o pictured : yon mu»t either be
оь am.
»
„4
С?M BELINE.
direded by^eorne that take upon them to know;
or take npoo yourself tliftt, which t am sine -yon
do not kuow ; or jump the after-enquiry on jour
own peril: aud how shall you speed in your journey's eud, T thiuk, you'll never return to tell one.
Post.
I tell thee, fellnw , there ate none want
eyes, to direct lliera the way I am going, but such
as wink , and will not use them.
Gaol. What an infinite mock is this, that a
mau bhould have the best use of eyps, to see the
way of blindness ! I am 6ure, hanging's the way
of vtiukiug.
Snler
Mets.
Knock off
prisoner to the King.
a Messenger.
his manacles; bring your
Post. Thon bring'st good news ; —' I am call'd
to be made free.
Gaol. I'll be hang'd then.
Post. Thou shah be then freer than л gaoler ;
no bolt* for the dead.
{Exeunt POSTJIUMOS and Messenger.
Cant. Unless a man would marry a gallow<>
»nd beget young gibbets, 1 never saw one so prone.
Yet, on my conscience > there are verier kuaves
desire to live, for all he be a Koman : and there
be some of tbrm too, that die against their wills;
so should I , if 1 were one. I would we were all
of one mind, and one mind good; O , time were
desolation of gaolers, and gallowses! 1 speak
against my present profit; but my wish hath а
prefermeut i n t .
[Exit.
В E L I S E .
ÇïM
S
C
E
N
E
ii5
V.
1
СуіпЪеіІпе » Tent,
SLtXE, B E L A R I Ü S , frOrDERIUS, A R -
Y U I C » S ) I'ISANIO, Lords, Officers, and
tfftï nifiiiif ii
Cjm. Stand by rny side, you , whom the God*
have made
Preservers of my throne. Woe is my heart,
That the poor soldier, that so ricltlv fought,
Whose rags sham'd gilded arms, whose naked
breast
Stepp'd before targe of proof, cannot be fouud:
Ы<* shall be happy' 'hit n n Bud hiiu, if
Our grace can ltiake biia so.
Bel. I never saw
Such nnble fury ia au p,oor a tiling \
Such pitcious df( (U in one that promis*d nought
Bat beggary and poor looks.
Суп. No tidiui;s of him?
Fis. Be hath been starch'd among the dead
end living.
But no trace of him.
Cjm. To my .grief, I am
The heir of his reward; which f т*-іП add
To you,* the liver, heartland brain of Britain,
[To BELARIUS, GuiDKitibs, and
ARVIKACOS,
By whom, I grant, she lives; *TU now the time
To ask of whence лоц are;—*repoit it.
Vri. Sir.
In Cambria are we born , and geoilemee :
F ш cher to boast were neither true лог modest,
UultM 1 add, «re are honest.
1 і б
С Y M В Е L I N Е.
Cym. Bow yonr knees :
Arise, my knight» o'the bailie; I create you
Companions lo our person , and "will fit you
With dignities becoming your estates.
Enter CORNELIUS and Ladies.
There's business in these faces: — Why so sadly
Greet you our victory? you look like Human*,
And not o'the court of Britain.
Cor. Hail a great King !
To sonr your happiness , I must report
The Queen м dead.
Cym. Whom worse than a physician
Would this report become? îîut I consider,
By medicine life may be prolong'd, yet death
Will seize the doctor too. — How ended she?
Cor.
YV'ilh, horror, madly dying, like her
life;
Which., being cruel to the world, concluded
Most cruel to herself. What she confess'd,
I will report, so please you: These her women
Cau trip me, if I err; who, with wet cheeks,
Were present when she fmUh'd.
Cym. Pr'ythee, «ay.
Cor. First, she confess'd she петег lov'dyon;
only
Affected greatness got by yon , not yon :
Married your royalty, was wife to your place;
Abhorr'd your person.
Cym. She alone knew this :
And, bat she spoke it dying, I would not
Believe her lips ia opening it. Proceed.
С Y M В E L I N E.
117
Your daughter, whom she bore in band
to love
With such integrity, she did confess
Was as a scorpion to her sight; whose life,
Bat that her flight prevented it, she had
Ta'en off" by poison.
Cym, О most delicate fiend !
Who isTt can read a woman ? — Is there more?
Cor. More, Sir, and worse. She did confess,
she had
For yon a mortal mineral ; which , being took,
£ihi'uM by the minute feed on life, nml, ling'ring,
By inches waste you* In which lime she pmpos'd,
Iïy watching, weeping, tendance, kissing, to
Overcome yon with her show: yes, and in time,
(Where she had fitted you with her craft,) to work
Her 3011 into the adoption of the crown.
Uut failing of her end by his strange absence,
Grew shameless-desperate; openM , in despite
Of heaven and men, her purposes; repented
The evils she hatch'd were not effected ; so,
Despairing, died.
Cor.
Cjm. Heard yon all this , her women ?
J*ady. We did, so please your Highness.
Cym. Mine eyes
Weie not in fault, for she was beantifnlj
Mme ears, that beard her flattery; nor my heart.
That ihonglft ber like her eeemiug ; It had been
vicious,
To hare mistrusted her: yet, О ray daughter!
That it was folly in roe, thou may'&fc say.
And prove it in thy feeling. Heavenra#i>>'aï M
,,S
С Y M В E L I N E.
Eater Ілгсіга, ГАСЯІІИО, the Soolhsayer j and
other Roman prisoners, guarded: I'osxnoHtfs
behind, and
IHOGEX.
Thou coni'st not, Cains, now for tribute; that
The Briton» have raz'd out, though with the los»
Of raauv a hold one; whose kinsmen have made
suit,
That their good souls piay be appeas'd with
shnghter
Of yon iheir captives, which our self have granted ;
So, thiuk of your estate.
XJUC, Consider, Sir, the chance of war : the
- .
day
Was your» by accident; bad it gone with us,
"VYe shuuld not , when the blood was cool, have
tbreaten'd
Our prisoners with the sword. But since the God«
Will have, it thus, that nothing but our live»
May be call'd r-infom, let it come: snfficeth,
A horaan with a Roman's heart can suffer :
•Ausiistizä lives to think on1! : And so much
For my peculiar care. This пае tiling only
I will fifUeat;..Mv boy. a Uri'on born,
Let him be rausum'd : never ma^er had
A page so kind, so durrous, diligent,
S«» fender over his occasions , true,
So feat, so nurse-like : let his virtue join
With ш request, which, I'll make bold, yonr
Highness •
Cannot deny; he hath done no Briton harm,
Though he have serv'd a Roman: save him, Sirj
Дьгі spare no blood beside.
Cym. I have surely seen him ;
His favour is familiar ю m e . —
Boy , ihou Last look'd thyself iato my grace,
CYMBELINE.
And
ug
art mine own. — I know not why, nor
wherefore,
To say, live, boy: ne'er thank thy master; live:
And ask of Cvmbeline -what boon thou wilt,
Fining my bounty, and thy state, I'll give it;
Уеа , though thon do demand a prisoner,
The noblest taVn.
Imo. I humbly thank your Highness.
Luc. I do not bid thee beg my life, good lad;
And yet, I know, ihou wilt.
Into. No , no ; alack,
There's other work in hand; I see a thing
Bitter to me as death : yonr life, good master,
JMust shuttle for itself.
Luc. Th* boy disdains me,
He leaves me, scorns me : l'i iefly die their joys.
That place them on the truth of girls anil boys. —
Why siands he so perplex'd?
Cym. What wonld'st thon , boy ?
I luve thee more and more; thiuk more and more
TV hat's best to ask. Know'st him thon look'rt
о«? «речіі,
Wilt have him live? I» be tby kin? thy friend?
Imo. He is a Roman; no more kin to m»,
Than I to your Highness ; who , being born jour
vassal,
Am something nearer.
. Cym. Wherefore ej'st him so?
Imoi I'll tell you, Sir, in private, if yoe
plea»»
To sive me bearing?.
Cym. Ay , wi'h all my heart,
And lend my best attention. Wluüi Iby
Imo. Fidèle, Sir.
1 2 O
C Y M B E L I N E .
Cym. Tbon art my good yonlh, m y page;
I'll Be thy mns'fi• : Walk with me ; speak freely.
[СГМВЕЧНЕ and Імоскк converse apart.
Bel. Is not ibis boy reviv'd from death ?
jirv.
One eaud another
T>*ot more resembles: That sweet rosy lad.
Who died , and was Fidèle : — What think you ?
Gai. The same dead thing alive.
Bel. Peac-, peace! see further; he eyes us not;
forbear ;
Creatures m.iy be a'ike : weie't h e , I ш sure
He would have spoke to us.
Gui. But we saw him dead.
Bel.
Be sileut ; let's see further.
Pis. It is my mistress :
\_j4sidei
Since she is living, let the time rnn on.
To good , or bad.
[CYMBBIINE and IMOGEN come forward.
Cym. Comf, stand rhou by our side;
Make tjiy demaud aloud.'—Sir, [to IACH.] step
you forth;
Give answer to this boy, and do it freely ;
Or , by our greatness, and the grace of it,
"Which is our honour, bitter torture shall
Winnow the truth from falsehood.— Ou, speak to
him.
Imo* My hoou is, that this gentleman may
reuder
Of whom he had this ring.
Post. What's that to him?
[Aside.
Oym. That diamond upon your finger, say,
Пои came it yours?
lach.
Thou'lt torture me to leave unspoken.
that
Which, to be «poke, would torture thee»
Cym. How •' me?
С У M В E L I N E.
i2i
I am glad to be constrain'd to utter that
which
Torments me to conceal. By villainy
I c;ot this ring; 'twas Leonalus' jewel:
Whom thou didst bjnisli : jnrt (which more may
grieve thee,
As it doth me,) a nobler sir ne'ef iiv'd
fTwiit sky and gruuad. Will thou hear more,
my Lord ?
Cym. All that belongs to "this.
lach. That paragon , thy daughter, —
For whom my heart drops blood, and my false
lach.
spirits
Quail to rememher, — Give me leave ; Ï faint,
Cym. My daughter ! what of her ? .Renew thy
streugih :
I had rather thou should'st live while nature will,
Than die ere I hear ш и | : strive,, man, and
speak. •
lach. Upon a time, (unhappy was the clock
That struck the hour!) it was in Rome, (accur.-.'d
The mansion where!) 'twas at a least, (O 'would
Our viands bad been poison'd ! or, at least,
Those which I heav'd to head !) the good Posthunius,
(What should I say ? he was too good, to he
"Where ill men were: and was the best of all
Among'st the rar'st of good ones,) sitting sadly,
Hearing us praise our loves oi Italy
For beauty that made barren the »weird boast
Of him that best could speak : for feature, laminj
The shrine- of Veuns, or straight-pight Minerva,
Postures brjnud brief nature*, for condition,
A sbop of all the qualities that man
Loves woman for; besides, that hook of wiving,
Fairness, -which strikes the eve :
С Y Ы В E L I N E.
Cym. I Manil on fire :
Come 10 tlie ma tier.
lach. All too soon I shall,
Unless thou wouid'st'grieve quickly. — This Poathumus,
(Most like a noble lord in love, and one
That had i royal lover,) took his hint;
Д н а , uot dispraising whom
we [ir.'iis'd, (therein
He was as calm as "virtu*1,) lie began
His mistress' picture; which by his tongue being
made,
And then a mind put iu't, either our brags
Were crack'd of kitchen trull», or Lia descriptioA
1'rovM us unspeaking sots.
Cym. Nay , nay , to the purpos»,
lach. Your daughter's cliastitj—there it begins.
He spake of ner, at Biau had hot dreams,
And »he alone were c^d : Wiierf at, I , wretch !
Made scruple of his praise; and wager'd with hire
Tieces of gold, 'gaiust this nliich then he wore
Upon his hononr'd finger, to attain
Jn suit the place of hi» bed , and win this ring
liy Jiers and mine adtiltery : he , true knight,
ІЧо lesser of her honour coniklrot
Than I did truly find her, stikrs this ring;
Лші would so , had it been я carbuncle
Of Phoebus' wheel j and might so safely, had it
Been all the WGrth of his ear. Away to Britain
Post 1 in this design: Well гая yon, Sir,
Kejneiuber me *t court, where [ wa» taught
Of jour chaste danghler the wide différence
'Twixt amorous and -villainous. Being thns queueb'd
Ol h o ; e , uot toBginj;', mine Italian brain
'Gan in yuur duller Britain operate
Most vilely ; for my vantage, excellent ;
And, lo be brief, lay practice so pievail'd,
С Y M В E L I N E.
125
Tbat I retnrn'd vii'b simular proof enough
To make the noble Leonaliis inadj
By wounding bis belief in her lenown
With tokens thas, and thus; averring notes
;
Of chainbev-h 'uging , pictures, this her bracelet,
(Ü , cuuning, how I got it!) nay, some marks
Of secret on her person , tbat he could not
But think her bond of cliastuv qui'e crack'd,
I having ta'en the forfeit. Whereupon, —
Melhinks , I see hirn now,—
I'vsi,
Ay, to thou dost,
[Coming forward.
Italia» fieucl!—Ah me , most crednlous fool,
Egregious murderer, thief, any thing
Thai's due to all the villains past, in being,
To corae ! — O , give me cold, or knife > or
poisou,
Some upright justicer ' Thou, King, send out
For tonnrers ingenious: it is I
That all the abhorred things o'the earth amend,
B> being worse than they. 1 am I'fsrhuraus,
Tli.it kill <1 thj daughter: — villain-like, 1 lie;
That caiis'd a lesser villain than mjself,
A sacrilegious thief, to do't:*—the temple
O ' virtue wa» she; yea, ami she herself.
Spit, and throw stones, cast mi»e upon m e , set
The dogs o'tbe street to bay me: every villain
B c c i i l ' i l , Posthuraus Leonatos; and
Be villainy less than 'twas! — О Imogen!
My Queen, my liie, my wife! О Imogen,
Imogen , Imogen !
lino.
Peace, my Lord; hear, hear —
Post. Shall» bare » play of this ? Thou scornful page,
There lie thy part.
{Striking h*T ehe Jails.
**#. О , Cenilemen , help, help
Mine, a n d your mistress—0, my Lord ГомЬшпш!
,2І
с Y Ы И К L 1 N E.
Ton De'er kill'cl Imogen till now:—Help, help!—
ïline bononr'd lady !
Cym. Does the world go round?
Post. \low come these stagger» on me?
j°/>. Wate, my Mistress!
Cym. If this be so, the Gods do mean to strike me
To death with mortal joy.
Pis. How fare« my Mistress ?
Imo. О , get ihee from my sight ;
Thou gav'st me poison: dangerous fellow, hence!
tre.ithe not и ііете 1'rinces are.
Cym. The tune of Imogen!
Pis. I.a.ly,
The Gods throw «ones of sulphur on me , if
That bo* I gave you was not thought by me
A precious thing ; 1 had it from the Queen.
Cym. New matter still ?
Imo. It poison'd rae.
Cor. О Gods ! —
I left out one thing which the Qneen confess'J,
V/hicli mast approve thee honest : If Pisnnio
Have, said she, given his mistress that confection
Which I gave him for cordial, she is serv'd
As I would serve я rat.
Cym. What's this , Cornelius ?
Cor. The Qneen, Sir, very oft irapôrlun'd me
To temper poisons for her; si ill pretendiag
The ta'isf.cljon of her knowledge, oDly
In killing crealnie» vile, a> cats and dogs,
Of uo еьісйт : I , dreading that her purpose
Was of more danger, did compound for her
A certain sîtifF, which, being ta'en, would cease
The present power of life ; but, in short time,
All offices of nature shouM agjin
Do their due functions.—Have you ta'en of it ?
С У M В E L I N E.
125
Into. Most like I did, for I was dead,
Bel. My boy»,
There was onr error.
Gui. This is sure, Fidèle.
lino. Why did you throw your wedded lady
from you ?
Think , that yon are upon a rock ; and now
Throw me again.
[Embracing Aim.
Post. Haug there like fruit , my soul,
Till the tree die !
Cym. How now, my flesh , my child ?
What, mat si thou me a dullard in this act?
Wilt thou not speak to me ?
Jmo, Tour blessing , Sir.
[Kneeling.
Bel. Though you did lore this youth , I blame
ye not ;
You had a motive for't.
[Го GÜIDEIUUS and ARVJRAOUS.
Cym. My tears, that fall,
Prove holy water on thee ! Imogen,
Thy mother's dead.
Imo. I am sorry for't, my Lord.
Cym. О, she was naught ; and 'long of her
it was,
That we meet here so strangely: But her son
Is gone, we know not how, nor where.
Pia. My Lord,
Now S fear, is from me, I'll speak troth. Lord
Cloten,
TTpon my lady's missing, came to me
With his «word drawn ; foam'd at the mouth, and
swore,
If I dUcoTer'd uot which way she was gone.
It was my instant death : By accident,
I had a feigned letter of my master'i
Then in my pocket; which directed him
I2
5
CY4BELINE,
To seek ber on іЦе mountains near to
•\Vhtie, in я finny , in my master's garni,, nt»,
Which he iuforc'd from rat, away he posts
Л ігЬ uiicbasfp ригроье, лчЛ with oath to violate
B j lady's bsuunr: what became, oi him,
1 Farther know nut*
Gai. IJ^I me end tht story ;
^ bfry bim there.
Civn. Marry > the Gods forfend'
I woali] not thv good deeds should from my lip»
I'luok a hard sentence; prithee, valiant youth)
Deuy'l ag.iiu<
Gui. I have spoke it, aud I did it.
Vym. He was a Prince.
Gui. A most uncivil one : The wrongs be did
me
W r e nothing prince-like-, for he did provoke me
Л ІІІІ Ungnsj-e tbat would make me sp"rn llie «ea,
\i it с iiîd *o roar to me 1 cut oil * lip-ifl ;
Am! ;.r.i right Siiari , be is not ständig here
To Irll this tale of mine*
£_j /«. 1 am sorry for thee ;
By thine owu longue ïhou nrt condemn'd > and
must
Endure otir ïaw: Thon art dead.
Imo. Tbat headlcpss man
I thought bad been my lord.
Cj'ffi. Hiud the offender,
Aint laLe hün from t*ur pi^sence.
/>>/. Slav , Sir Kin« :
This ma» is better than the man he slew,
A * "well descended as thyself : and hath
More of thee merited than a band ol ВДоИяМ
Had ever ьсні fur. Let his arias alone:
[To the Guard.
Tbey were Hot born for bondage.
С Y M В E L I N E.
127
Cym. Why, old soldier,
Wilt ibon undo ibe worth thon art unpaid for,
By tas! ing of our wrath ^ How of descent
As good as we?
Arc. In that he spake loo far.
Cym. And thon shalt die for't.
Be!. We will die all three :
Bnt I will prove, that two of us are as good
As 1 bave given ont him.— My sons, I must,
Fttr mine ow" part, unfold a dangerous speech,
Thongh, haply, well for you»
Arv. Your dauger is
Ours.
Gui. And our good is his.
Bel, Have at it ilien.—
By leave; — Thou hadst, great King, в subject,
who
Was cill'd Belarius.
Cym. What of him ? he is
A baufeh'd traitor.
Bel. He ft is , lh.it hath
Assuln'd this age; indeed, a banish'd man;
I know uot Low, a traitor.
Cym, Take him hence ;
The whole world shall uol save him.
Bei. Kot too hot;
First pay me for the nursing of thy sons;
And let it be confiscate all, so soon
As 1 have receiv'd it.
Cym. ftursiog of rny sons ?
Bel. I am too blunt, and saucy: Here's my
knee;
Ere I arise ( I will prefer my sons ;
Then, spare not the old falber. Miphty Sir,
These two young geullemeu, that call 1W father,
And think they an niy sous, are eon* of mine $
US
с Y M В E L I N E.
l h e
lssue o f Jt
r
І о і в 1
m y
LlCge
Ti v *»•
"'
'
'
д „ / b l o o d of jour bfgeuiug.
Cym. How! my issue?
B<?i. So »me as you your fathers. 1 , Ola
Morgan,
Am that Eelarms whom you sometime bancsh'd ;
Your pleasure was my mere offence, my punishment
Itself, and all my trensoo ; that f snfter'd,
Was all the harm 1 did. Thesf gentle Princes
(i-.jrsuch, and so they are) these twenty years
Have I traiaM up; those ans they have, as I
Could put into them; my breeding was, Sir, as
» и г НівНв«и knowS. Their nurse, Kuriphil«-,
Whom for the iheil 1 wedded, stnle these children
X -:on m. b îiîshmeut : I muVil her to't ;
H^viuC іч-cfiveil she punishment before,
For tbnt which I did tlieu : Beaten for loyalty
Excited me to treasou : Their dear loss,
The more of you 'twas felt, the more it shap'd
Unto my eudo«'.stealing them. Rnt, gracious Sir,
Here are >o«r »ons agaiu ; and I mnst lose
T « o of the sweet'st companions in the world: —
The benedic ion of these covering heavens
F:,ll <>n their heads tike (iew ! for they are worthy
To inby heaveu with stars.
C) m. "fhou weep'st. and speak'st.
The service, that you three have done, is more
Unlike than ilii» th.iu teilst: 1 lost my children y
It these be they , 1 knoV not how to wisn
A pair of worthier sons.
ß*l
Be pleas'd a while.—
This seullemau , whom 1 call Polvdore,
lVIost woilhv Pvince as joins, is u... Giudenus;
This gentleman, my Cadwal, Arviiigus,
our
G Y M В E L I N E.
i2a
Yonr younger princely son; be, Sir, was lapp'd
In a ranst curious mantle , wrought by the hand
Of hi» Quern mother, which, for more probation,
I can with ease produce.
Cym. Guiderius had
TJpoo his веек a mole, a sanguine star;
It was a mark of wonderBe/. This is he;
Who hath npon him still that natural stamp}
It was wise nature's end in the donation,
To be his evidence now.
Cym. O, wlal am I
A mother to the birth oftbrce? Ne'er raothe*
Rejoic'd deliverance more : Bless'd may you be.
That, after thi« strange starling from your >rbs,
You may reign in them now ! — О Imogen,
Thou hast lost by this a kingdom.
Imo. No , my Lord ;
I have got two worlds ЬуЧ.-—О my gentle brothers.
Have we thus met ? О never say hereafirr,
But I am truest speaker: you call'd me brother,
ЛУЬеп i was bat your sister ; i you brothers,
When you were so indeed.
Ç}'m. Did you e'er meet ?
Âfv, Ay , my good Lord.
Gui. And at first meeting lor'd;
Continued so , until we thought he died.
Cor, By the Queen's dram «he swallow'd.
Cym. О rare instinct!
VVhen shall I hear all through? This fierce abridges
ment
Hath to it circumstantial branches, which
Distinction should be rich in. — Where ? how K»'4
•you?
ind when came yon to serre onr Roman captive ?
VOL. RTI
9
C ï M B E L I M E .
ДЭо
ïted witb your brothers? how first met
them ?
WWT fled you from the court? and whither?
These,
And your three motives to the battle, with
I know not how much more, should he demanded;
And all the other by dependencies,
From chance to chance; but nor the time, nor
place,
Will serve our long intergatories. See,
Postbnmus anchors upon Imogen;
And she, like harmless lightning , throws her eye
On htm, her brothers, me, her master ; hitting
Eachi object with a joy ; the counterchange
Is severally in all. Let's quit this ground,
And smoke the temple with onr sacrifices. —
Thou art my brother ; So we'll hold thee ever.
[ To BELARIUS.
Imo.
Ton are my father too; and did relieve
me,
To see this gracious season.
Cym. All o'erjoy'd.
Save these io bonds ; let them be joyful too,
For they shall taste our comfort.
Imo. My good Master,
I will yet do you service.
Luc. Happy be ynu!
Cym. The forlorn soldier, that so nobly fought,
He would have well bfcom'd this place, «ndgiac'd
The lhankiugs of a King.
Post. 1 am , Sir,
Th p
Speak , lac
Have made you finish.
С Y M В E L I N Е-
іЗі
lach.
I am down Again ; [kneeling.
But iiow mv Ьеату conscience sinks rny knee,
As ibeu jour force did. Take ihat life, 'beseech
you,
Which t so often owe: bnl, your ling first;
And here the bracelet of ihe truest Princess,
That ever swore her faith.
Post. Kneel not to m e ;
The p o w r that I have on yon, is to spare you;
The malice towards you , to forgive jou ; Live,
And deal with others better.
Cyrn. Nobly doom'd :
We'll learn our freeness of a son-in-law;
Pardon's the word to all.
ATV* YOU holp us » Sir,
As you did mean indeed to be our brother;
JoyM are we, that you are.
Post. Your servant, Princes. — Good my Lord
of Rome
Call forth your soothsayer: As I slept,
m»
thought.
Great Jupiter upon his eagle back'd,
App e ar'd to me t with other epritely shows
Of mine own kindred : when Г wak'd , I found
This bibel on my bosom; whose containing
Is so from sense in hardness , that I can.
Make no collection of it; let him show
His skill in the construction.
Luc. Philavmomis,
Sooth.
Here , my good Lord.
Luc. Bead, and declare the meaning,
Sooth. [Reads J TFhen as a lion's whelp shall,
to himself unknown , without seeking jindr and
be embraced by a piece of tender air ; and when
from a stately cedar shall be lopped branches,
l O a
С ï M В E L I JN E.
•which, being dead many years, shall after revive,
be jointed to the old stock, and freshly grow;
then shall Posthumus end his miseries, Britain
be fortunate , and flourish in peace and plenty.
Thon, Leonatus , art the lion'« whelp ;
The fit and apt construction of thy name,
Being Leo-natus , doth import so much ;
The piece of tender air, thy virtuous daughter,
[To CY.MBELISÏ.
Which we call mollir aer ; and mollis aer
We term it mulier: which mulier, I divine.
Is this most constant wife; who, even now,
Answering the letter of the oracle,
Unknown to you , unsought , were clipp'd about
With this most tender air.
Cym. This hath some seeming.
Sooth. The lofty cedar, royal СугаЪеГше,
Personates Лее : and thy Iopp'd branches point
Thy two sons forth : who, by Belarins stolen,
For many years thought dead, are now reviv'd,
To the majestick cedar join'd ; whose issue
Promises liritain peace and plenty.
Cym. Well,
My peace we will begin: — And, Cains Lucius,
Although the victor, we submit to Caesar,
And to the Roman empire ; promising
To pay our wonted tribute, from the which
We were dissuaded by onr wicked Queen ;
Whom heavens, in justice, (both on her, and
hers,)
Have laid most heavy band.
Sooth. The fingers of the powers above d#
tnne
The harmony of this peace. The vision
Which I made known to Lucius, ere the strock«
С Y M В E L I N E.
iSS
Of this jet scarce cold battle, at this instant
Is full accomplish'«! : For the Roman eagle,
From south to west on wing soaring aloft,
Lesseu'd herself, axul in the beams o'ttie sun
So vanishVI : which fore-show'd our princely eagle*
The imperial Caesar, should again uaite
His favour with the radiant СутЬе1іце>
Which shines here in the west.
Cym. La mi we the Gods ;
And let our crooked smokes climb to their
nostrils
From our bless'd altars ! Publish we this peace
To all our subjects. Set we forward: Let
A Roman and a British ensign wave
Frieiidly together; so through Lnd's town march:
And iu the temple of great Jupiter
Our peace we'll ratify; seal it with feasts.—
Set on there:—Never was a war did сеаье,
Ere bloody hand» were wash'd, with such a peace.
{Exeunt,
A SONG sung by Guiderins and Arviragus over
Fidèle, supposed to be dead.
By Mr.
Wi4.un
Ciuut
To fair Fidèle's grassy tomb.
Soft maids and village hinds shall bring
Each opening bweet, of earliest bloom,
*4nd rifle all the breathing spring.
No wailing ghost shall dare appear
To vex with shrieks this quiet groves
But shepherd lads assemble here,
And melting virgin* own their love.
і5і
CY M B E L I N E .
JVo withered witch shall here be seen,
ffo goblins lead their nightly crew :
The female fays shall haunt the green,
sind dress thy grave with pearly dew.
The red-breast oft at evening hours
Shall kindly lend his little aid,
n^ith. hoary moss, and gather'd flowers,
To deck the ground where thou art laid.
ÏVhen howling winds, and beating rain,
In tempests shale the sylvan cell;
Or midst the chace on every plain,
The tender thought on thee shall dwell.
Each lonely scene shall thee restore s
For thee the tear he duly shed:
Belov'd, till life could charm no more)
And mourn d till pity s self be dead. •
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
PERSONS ÏIEPRESENTED.
Satnitiinos'. Son to the late Emperor of Rome,
and afterwards declared Emperor himself,
Bassisuue , Brother to Saturniou»; in love with
l^arinia.
Titui Auilronirus. a noble Roman, General
against the Gotbi.
Marcus Лixl mnir m , Tribune of the People i and
Brother to Tim».
Sons to Titos AiKÏrouicus.
Young Lncius, a Boy, Son to Lucios.
Fnbliiis, Son to Marco» the Tribune.
Aemflicis, a noble fioman»
Abrbus, ч
Chiron,
> Sons to Tamora.
Semetriu« »
Aartia , a Moor, Beloved by Тагоога.
A Captain, Tribune, Messenger, and Clowns
Boroaot.
Gotb«, and Romans.
Taraera , Queen of the Goths.
L.iinia, Daughter to Titus Andronicos.
A Nurse, and a black child.
Kinsmen of Titus , Senators, Tribunes, Officers , Soldiers , and Attendants.
SCENE,
Rome; and the Country near it.
TITUS ANDRONICÜS.
ACT L SCENE Г.
Rome.
Before
the
Capitol.
The tomb of the Àndrotiici appearing ; the T r i buues and Senators aloft , as in the Senate*
Enter, bt?i<w, SiTURA'iNufl and h if followers,
on one side; and BASSI ANUS and htxjollowers,
он the other ; with drum and colours*
Sat. Nobï*» INtricbng , patrons of my right,
Deffini the jnsl/cef of my cause witli armsj
Агч\ » cotintnm о < mjr loving followers»
Plead пі> ëiiccessîve titltr witb yor.r SfroriU:
I ш Fus Êrst-boro юн , th-АІ was the la*t
That ware the imperial diadem of J'om*1;
Then let ray father's honours live in me,
Nor wroiis; mine age with this indignity*
Has. lloraaus ,— frieuds« follower», faroarei*
of my r i g b ^ ^
Tf ever Ва&маппя» Caeear's eon,
Were gracious in the eyes of royal Home,
Keep them this passage to the Capitol ;
And «utter not dishonour to approach
i38
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
The imperial »eat, to virtue consecrate,
Tn justice, coutinpnce, and nobility:
But let desert in pure election shine;
Аді<1, Romans, fighl for freedom in jour choice.
Enter
MARCUS ANERONICUS aloft,
the crown*
with
Mar. Princes,— that strive by factions, and
by frieuds,
Ambitiously for rule and empery,-—
Know» that the people of Rome, for whom we
stand
A special party, have, by common voice,
ïn élection for the Roman empery,
Chosen Andronicus , surnamed Pius
Ï or many good and great deserts to Rome ;
A nobler man, a braver warrior,
Lives not this day within the city walls :
He by the senate is accited home.
From weary wars against the barbarous Goths;
That, with his sons, a terror to onr foes.
Hath yok'd a nation strong, train'd up in arms.
Ten years are spent, since first he undertook
This cause of Rome , aud chastised with arms
Our enemies' pride : Five times he hath return'd
Bleeding to Rome, bearing hi« valiant sons
In coffins from the field;
And now at last, laden with honour's spoils,
Returns the good Andronicus to Rome,
Renowned Titus , fiourishing in arms.
Let us entreat, — By honour of his name.
W h o m , worthily, you would have now succeed»
And in the Capitol and senate's right,
Whom you pretend to honour and adore,—
That you withdraw you, and abate your strength;
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
I5g
£li>miss your follower» , and , as suitors should,
Plead }our deserts in peace and hnmblroess.
Sat. How fair the tribune speaks to calm rny
thoughts !
Sas.
Marcus Andronicus, so 1 do affy
In thy uprightness and integrity,
And so I love and '• onour (hee and thine.
Thy noble brother Titus, and his sons,
And her, to whom m j thoughts are humbled all,
Gracious Laviiiia , Koine's lieh ornament,
That I will here dismiss my loving friends;
And to my fortunes, and the people's favour,
Commit my cause in halance to be weigh'd.
[Exeunt the follnuitrs of ÜASSIANTJS.
Sat. Friends, that have been thus forward in
my right,
I thank you all , and here dismiss you a l l ;
And to the love and favour of my cormtry
Commit myself, my person, and the cause.
[Exeunt the followers of SATURMINI;«.
Rome, be as just and gracious nnio me,
Аь I am confident and kind to thee,—
Open the gates, and let me in.
Has.
Tribunes ! and me a poor competitor.
[SAT. and BAS. gu into the Capitol, and
exeunt with Senators, MARCUS, &C.
S С Е N E II.
The
same.
Enter a Captain, and Others.
Cap. Romans, make way; The good Andronicus,
Гаігов of virtue. Some's best champion.
lio
TITUS ANDRONIGÜS,
Successful in the battles that he lights,
Л іф honour and with fortune is retorn'd,
From where he circumscribed with his sword,
And brought to juke, the enemies of Borne.
Flourish of trumpets, &c. enter MUTIUS and
MARTIÜS: after t/um, two men hearing a coffin cover'd with blach; then QUÏKTUS and
JLÜCIÜS. After them, TITUS ANDBOHICUS; and
Men ТАЖОЙА , with ALARBUS, CHIROK , D E METRIUS, AARON, and other Goths, prisoners;
solditrs and people, following.
'The bearers
aet down the coffin, ana TITOS speaks.
Hail, Rome, TJctorious iu thy mourning
weeda!
Ьо, as the barb , that hatb dbcharg'd her fraught,
Beturus with precious lading to the bay,
Ггит whence at first she weigh'd her anchorage,
Cometh Audrooictu, bound with laurel boughs,
To re-salute his country with his tears ;
Tears of ti ue joy for his return to Коше. —
Thou great defender of this Capitol,
Stand gracious to the rite» that we iutendi——
Komana, of five and twenty valiant eons.
Half of the number that King Priam had,
behold tiie poor remains, alive, and dead!
These, that snrrive, let Rome reward with love;
These, that I biiog unio their blest home.
With bnrial amungst their ancestors:
Here Gotbs have given me leave to sheath my sword.
Titus, unkind, and careless of thine own,
Why sufler'st tbou tby sons, nnburied yet,
To hover on the dieaful shore of Styx? —
Make way to b y (hem by their brethren.
Tit.
[The tomb is opened.
TITUS
ASD8OS1CUS
jii
There greet in silence, at the dead are wont,
And «1erp in peace, stain in your country's wars !
О »acred receptacle of my joy»,
Sweet cell oi Yirtne aud nobility,
How many sons o! mine bast tbou in store,
Tint thoo wilt never render to rue more ?
Lut. Give ui tbe proudest prisoner of the Goths«
That we may new bis limbs, and , on a pile,
Ad maizes fratrum sacrifice his ficsh,
Before this earthly prison of their bones;
That so the shadows be not nnappeae'd.
Йог we (iisluib'il with prodigies on earth.
Tit. 1 give him yon ; the noblest that survives,
The eldest «on of this distressed Queen.
Tam. Stay, Roman brethren ; — Gracious conr
queror,
Victorions Titus, rne the tears I shed,
Л mother's tears in passion for her son ;
Aud , if thy sons were ever dear to thee,
O, think my son to be as dear to me.
Sufficeth not, that we are brought to Коше,
To beautify thy triumphs, aiid retnrn,
Captive to thee, .-»ml to thy Roman yoke;
But must my sons be «langhter'd in the streets,
For valiam doings in their country's cause?
О ! if to 6ght for King and common weal
"Were piety iu thine, it is in these.
Andronicus | stain not thy tomb with blood "
Wilt tlioii draw near the nature of the Gods i
Draw near them then in being merciful ;
Srçeet mercy is nobility's true badge ;
Tbrice-noble Titus, spare myfirst-bornson.
Tit. Patient yourself, Madam, and pardon me.
These are their brethren, whom you Goth« beheld
Alive, aud dead; and for their brethren slain,
i«
T I T U S ANDROBUCUS.
Religiously tbey ask a sacrifice:
To this your son is mark'd ; and die be mast,
To appease their groaning shadows that are gone.
Luc. Away with him ! and make л Cue straigh ;
And with our swords, upon a pile of wood,
Let's hew his limbs, till they be clean cobsum'd.
\_Exeunt LUCIUS, QUINTUS, MARTIÜS,
und
McTios, with' ALAHBUS.
Тат.
О cruel, irreligions piety!
Chi. W;is ever Scyihia half so barbarous?
Dem. Oppose not Scvthia to ambitious Rome.
Alarbns s,nrn to rest; and we survive
To tremble under Titus' threatening look.
Theu, Madam, stand resolv'd; but hope withal,
The self-same Gods, that arm'd the Queen of Troj
With opportunity of sharp revenge
Upnn the Thracian tjiMyt in his tent,
Mav favour Tamora, the Queen of Goths,
(When Goths were Goths, and Tamora was
Queen,)
To quit the blood}' wrongs upon her foes.
Re-enter
Lueurs,
QUINTDS, MARTIOS,
Tivs, with their swords bloody.
andblv-
See, Lord and father, how we bave peiform'd
Our Roman rites: Alarbns' limbs are Iopp'd,
And entraili feed the sacrificing fire,
Whose «moke, like iucense, doth perfume the sky.
Remaineth nought, but to iuter our brethren,
And with loud 'larnms welcome them to Rome.
'fit.
Let it he so, and let Andronicus
Make this his latest farewell to their souls.
Luc.
[Trumpnts sounded,
in the tomb.
and the cojjïns laid
TITUS
A К DK О Л 1С US.
nä
In репсе and honnnr rest yon here, my tons;
Home's readiest champions, repose you lieie,
Secure from worldly chnnces and mishaps 1
Here lurks no treason, here no euvy swells.
liev- grow no (l'iinued gineigesî here are no
iisrou,
Ko noise , bat silence and eternal sleep :
Enter LAVIKIA.
In peace and honour rest y<m here my SODS!
Lav. In peace and honour live luid Titus
Іопц;
Sly noble Lord and falber, live in fame!
l o ! at this tomb my Itibnlarj leirs
1 render ( for my brethren's obsequies;
And at thy feet I kneel , wilh tears of joy
Shed on the earth, for th> return to Лоте:
О , Ыеьв me here with thy victorious ltamlf
"Whose fortunes Rome's best cifizetis applaud.
Tit. Kind Home, that li.ist thus lovingly re-*
serv'd
The cordial of mioe age to glad my hearti—••
Lavinia , live; outlive thy falher's days,
And fame's eternal d..le, for vhtue'* praise!
Enter MAECÜS ASDRONICDS, SATDRSINITS, BASSI-
ASCS, and Other*.
Mar. Long Нте lord Titus, my beloved brother.
Gracions Iriùmpber in the ejes of Rom'1!
Vit. Thanks, gentle Tribune, noble brother
Ab rent,
Mar. And welcome, a»phews , from «occes»ful wars,
Ton tbal survive, and you that sleep io fam«.
i44
TITUS
ANDRONtCUS.
Fair Lord« > jour fortunes are alike in all,
That in jour country's service drew jour »words:
But safer tiiuinph is this funeral pomp»
That halb aspir'd to Solon's happiness.
And triumphs over chance, in houour's bed.—
Tim» Andronicus , the people of Rome,
Whose friend in justice ibou hast ever been)
Send thee by me, their tribune, and their trust/
This palliament of white and spotless hue;
And name thee in election for the empire,
With these bar late-deceased Emperor's »ons:
Be candidatus then , and put it on,
And help to set a bead on headless Rome.
Tit. A better bead her gloiious body fit«,'
Than his , that shakes for age and feebleness:
What! should 1 don this robe, and trouble j o u î
Ce chosen with proclamations to-day ;
To-ruorrovr , yield up rule, resign my life,
And set abroad uew busioess for you all ?
Home, 1 bave been thy soldier forty years,
And led my country's strength successfully ;
And buried one und twenty valiant sons,
Knighted in field , slain manfully in arras,
In right and service of their noble country :
Give me a staff of honour for mine age,
But not a scepter to control the world :
Upright he beld it, Lords, that held it last.
Mar. Titus, thou sbalt obtain and isk ihe
erapery.
Sat. Proud and ambitious Tribune, canst thon
tell? —
Tit. Patience, Prince Saturnine.
Sat. Romans, do me right; —
Pjtrkiao», draw your avturds, and sheath tbera.
not
I
TITUS ANDRONICTTS.
i45
Till Satnrninns be Romp's Eroperor: —
Androtiicus, "would thou werf «hipp'd to bell,
Halber than rob me of the people's hearts.
Luc Proud Saturnine, interrnpter of the good
That noble minded Titus means to lh«"e !
Tit. Content thee, Prince; X will restore to
thee
The people's hearts, and wean them from themselves.
Bos. Aodronicns . I do notflatterthee,
But houour thee, and will do till Î die;
My faction if thou strengthen with thy friends,
1 will most thanLfull be; and rhanks, to men
Of noble minds , is honourable meed.
Tit. People of Koine, and people's Tribunei
here,
.
I ask your voices , and your snffrace» ;
"Will you bestow them friendly on Audronictu?
Trib. To grjtif) the gnod Andronicuj,
And giatulatr his safe return to Rome,
The people will accept whom he admits.
Tit. Tribunes, j ibank you: *nd this suit I
make,
That you create jour Emperor'* eldest son,
Lord Saturnine: whose virtues will, I hope,"
JReflfct on Rome, a* Titan'» ra\s on earth,
And ripen justice in this common-weal:
Then if jon will eleel b} my advice,
Crown him, and'say ,— Long live our Emperort
Mar. With voices and applause of every eort,
Patricians, and plebeians, we create
l o r d Satnrninus, Rome's great Emperor;
And say,-—Long live our £mperor Saturnine !
\_A long flourish.
&**• Tilns Aiidroiiicus, for thy favours done
To us in our election this jay,
VOL. XVI.
10
it
G
TITUS
ARDROiMCL'is.
I give thee thanks in paTt of thy deserts,
And will with deeds requite thy gentleness:
And > for an onset, Titus, to advance
Thy name , and honourable family,
Lavinia will I make my F.mperese,
Rome's royal mistress, mistress of my heart,
And in the sacred Pantheon her espouse :
Tell me, Andronicus, doth this motion please
thee ?
Tit. It doth , my worihy Lord ; and, in this
match,
I hold me highly honour'd of your grace:
And here, in sight of Rome, to Saturnine,—
K.mg and commander of our common—weal.
The wide world's Emperor, — do 1 consecrate
My sword, my chariot, and my prisoners;
Presents well worthy Rome's imperial lord:
Receive them then , the tribute that I owe,
Mine honour's ensigns humbled at thy feet.
Sat. Thanks , noble Titus , father of my life !
How prond I am of thee , and of thy gifts,
Rome shall record; and, when I do forget
The leas» of these unspeakable deserts,
Romans, folget your fealty to me.
, Tit. Howj Madam, are you prisoner to an
Kinpei or ;
[To
ТАЛОНА.
To h i m , that for yonr honour and your state.
Will use yon nobly , and your followers.
Sat. Â goodly lady , trnst me ; of the hue
That I would choose, were I to choose anew.—
Clear up, fair Queen , that cloudy countenance ;
Though chance of war hath wrought this change of
cheer,
Thou com'st not to be made a scorn in Home:
Triucely shall be thy usage every way.
TITUS
ANDROHICÜS.
1*7
Best on my word, and let not discontent
Daunt all your hopes 5 Madam, he comforts you,
Can make jon greater than the Queen of Golds. —
I.avlmu, jou are not dispieas'd with «bis:
Lav. N"t I r my Lord ; sith true nobility
Wanan'S these word« in princeiy courlrsi. •
Sat. Tiiauks, sweet L^v'tnia-—Romans, letnsgo:
Ransomless here we set our prisoner» free :
Proclaim our houours, Lords, wiih nura s and
drum.
Bas. Lord Titus , by your leave, this maid is
mine.
[Seizing LAVINIA.
Tit.
How> Sir? Are топ in earnest then, m j
' Lord ?
Bas.
Ay, noble Titus; and resolv'd withal,
To do myself this reason ami this right.
[T/ie Emperor courts TAMORA in dumb show*
Mar. Suum cuique is onr Roman justice:
This Prince in justice seizeth but his own.
Luc.
And that he will, and shall, if Lucius
live.
Tit.
Traitors, avamit! Wheie is the Emperor'»
guard?
Treason , my Lord ; Laviuia is surpriz'd.
Sut.
Surpriz'd! by whom?
Bas.
Bv him that justly may
Bear his betroth d from all the wnrld away.
[Exeunt MARCUS and BASSIA.VUS, with
LAVNIA.
to convey her hence
away.
And with my swrird ï H keep this door safe.
[Mxeunt L c c i r s , QOINTUS, and Щлкті з.
Tit.
Follow, m j Loid, and I 11 soon bring
ber back.
Mut.
Brothers, help
»4»
TITUS
ANDRONICUÖ.
Mut. My Lord , jon pass not here.
Tit. What, villain boy !
Barr'st me my "way in Äome ?
[TITUS Hlls% MOTIUS.
Mat. Help, Lucios, help!
Re-enter LUCIOS.
Luc. My Lord , yon are nnjust ; and, more
than so,
In wrongful quarrel you have slain yonr son.
Tit. Nor thon , nor he , are any sons of mine ;
My eons -would never so dishonour me ;
Traitor, restore Lavinia to the Emperor.
Luc. Dead, if you will; but not to be hi»
wife,
That is another's lawful promised love.
\Exit.
Sat. N o , Titus, n o ; the Emperor needs her
not,
Not bet, nor thee, nor any of thy stock :
I'll trust, by leisure, him that mocks me once;
Thee never, nor thy traitorous haughty sons,
Confederates all thus to dishonour me,
Was there none else in Dome to make a stale of
But Saturnine? Full well, Andronicns.
Agree these deeds with that proud brag of thine,
That said'st, I begg'd the empire at thy hands.
Tit. О monstrous! what reproachful words
are these ?
Sat. But go thy ways ; go , give that changing
piece
To him that flonrish'd for her with bis sword:
A valiant son-in-law thou shalt enjoy;
One fit lo haudy with thy lawless sons,
To ruffle in the commonwealth of Лоте.
TITUS
Tit.
ANDKONICüSi
іЦ
These words arc razors to my wounded
heart.
And therefore, lovely Tamora, Queea of
Goths,—
That, like the stately Phoebe 'mungst her nymphs.
Dost overshine the gallant'st dames of Rome,—
Ifthou be pleas'd with this my sudden choice,
Behold, I choose thee , Tamora , for my bride,
Aud will create thee Empercss of Rome.
Speak, Queen of Goths, dost thou applaud my
choice ?
And here I swear by all the Roman Gods,—
Sith priest and holy water are so near,
And tapers burn so bright, and every thing
In readiness for Hjmeneus stand,—
I will not re-salute the streets of Rome,
Or climb my palace, till from forth this place
I lead espous'd my bride along with me.
Tarn. And here, in sight of heaven, to Rome
1 swear,
If Saturnine advance the Queen of Goths,
She will a handmaid be to his desires;
A loving nurse, a mother to his youth.
Sat.
Ascend, fair Queen, Pantheon: — Lords,1
accompany
Yonr noble Emperor, and his lovely bride,
Sent by the heavens for Prince Saturnine,
Whose wisdom hath her fortune conqnered t
There shall we consummate our spousal rites.
[Exeunt SATCRNIHBS, and Ais followers:
Sat.
TAMORA , and
her Sons;
AARON and
Goths.
Tit, I am not bid to wait upon this bride ; —•
Titus, when wert thou wont to walk alone,
Rishonour'd thus, and challenged of wrongs?
l5o
TITUS ANDRONICTJS.
Re-enter
MARCUS , I.ucins, QUJNTUS , and
MARTIUS.
Mar. O , Tims, »ее, О , see , what tliou hast
done !
In a b)(i quarrel slain a -virtuous SOD.
Tit. Ко, foolish Tribnne, no } DO son of mine,—
Nor thon, n r thrse, confederates in the deed
That bath dishonoured all our famiiy;
TJnwortby brother, and unworthy sons!
JLur. But let us give him burial, as becomes;
Give Mtlttus burial with our brethren.
Tit. Traitors , away ! he rests not in this tomb*
This monument five hundred years halh stood,
•Which I hive sumptuously re-edified:
Here none but soldiers , and Rome's servitors,
Bepose in fame : noue basely slain in brawls :—
Bury him where you can, he comes not here.
'
Mar. My Lord , this is impiety iu you :
My nephew Muiius' deeds do plead for him;
He must be buried with his brethren.
Quin. Mart. And shall, or him we will accompany.
Tit. Aud shall? What villain was it spoke
that word?
Quin. He that would vot:ch4 in auy place but
here.
Tit. VVhat, would you bury him in my
despite ?
Mar, No , noble Titns ; but entreat of the«
To pardnn M-itius, and to bury him.
Tit. Marcus, even thou hast struck upon my
crest,
And, with these bojs, mine honour thou hast
wounded:
TITUS
ANBRONICÜS.
»5i
My foes I do repute you every one ;
So trouble me no more, but get you gone.
Mart. He is not with himself; let us withdraw.
Quin. Kot I , till Mntius' hones he buried.
[MARCOS and the sons of TITUS kneel.
Mar. Brother, for in that name doth nature
plead.
Quin. Father, and in that name doth nature
Speak thou во nu »re, if all the rest -will
speed.
Mar. Renowned Titus, more than half my
soul,—
Luc. Dear father, soul and substance of us
all,—
Mar. Suffer thy brother Marcus lo interr
His uoble nephew hei-j in virtue's nest»
That died in honour and Laviuia's cause.
Thou art a Roman, be not barbarous.
The Greeks, upon advice , did bury Ajax
That slew himself; aud wise Laertes' son
Did graciously plead for his funerals.
Let not yonng Mutins then, that was thy joy,
Be barr'd his entrance here.
Tit. Rise, Marcus , Tise : —
The dismall'st day is this , that e'er I saw.
To he dishonour'd by my son» in Rome ! —
Well, bnry him, and bury me the next,
[Mimus is put into the fomb.
Luc. There lie thy bone» , sweet Mutius, i h
thy friends,
Till we with trophies do adorn tlty tomb ! —
All. No man shed tears for noble Mutins ;
He lives in fame that died in ^irtne's cause.
. Tit.
i5i
TITUS
Mar.
ANDEONICDS.
My Lord,—to «tep ont of these dreary
dumps, •—
How comes it» that the snb'lc Queen of G-rths
Is of л endden thus advanced in lirunf?
Tit. 1 know not, Maren»; bot, I know, it is;
Whether by device , or no, the heavens can tell :
Is she not then beholden to the man
That brought her for this high good turn so far?
Tes, aud will uoblj him remunerate.
Flourish.
He-enter at one side,
SATURNINES,
attended; TAMORA, CHIRON, DEMETRIUS, and
AARON: At the other, JBASSIANUS, LAVINIA,
and Other*.
Sat. So Baseianns, yon пате plav'd vmir prize ;
God give von joy, Sir, of your gallant bride.
Bas. And yoa of yours, my Lord : I «ay •»
more.
Nor wish no les»; and so I take my Іеате,
Sat. Traitor, if Поте have law, or we have
power,
Thon and thy faction «hall repent this rape.
Bas.
Rape, call you it, my Cord, to seize
in} owu,
Mr true betrothed love, and uow my wife?
But let the laws of Рюте driermine all ;
Mean while 1 am poiseisd of lhal is mine.
Sat. 'Tis good, Sir : You are very short with us ;
Bnt, if we live, we'll he as »harp wilh JOD.
Bas. My Lord, what I have done, as best I
may,
Answer I must, and shall do with mv life.
Onlv thns much I give yonr Grace to know,—
Bv all the duties that X owe to Rome,
TITUS ANDRONICTJS.
i53
This'nob'e gentleman, lord Titus here,
Is in opinion, and in honour, wrong'd;
That, in tbe rescne of Lavinia,
With his own band did slay his youngest son,'
In zeal to yon, and highly mov'd to wrath
To be control'd in that he frankly gave :
R ceive him then to favour, Saturnine;
That bath expressM himself, in all his deeds,'
A father, and a friend, to thee, and Rome.
Tit. Prince Bassianus, leave to plead my deeds ?
'Tis thou , and those, <hat have dishonour'd me»
Rome and the righteous heavens be mv judge,
How T llave lov'd and honour'd Saturnine 1
Tam. My worthy Lord, if ever Tainora
Were gracious in those princely e»es of thine,
Then hear me speak indifferently for all ;
And at mv suit , sweet, pardon what is past.
Sat. What! Madam! be dishuuour'd openly.
And basely put it up without revenue?
Tam. riot so, my Lord: The God» of Rome
forefend,
Ï should Ъе autbor to dishonour yon !
but, on mine honour, dar»* 1 undertake
For good lord Titus' innocence in all,
Whose fury, not dissembled, speak» his griefs:
Then, at my suit, look graciously on him:
L->se not so noble a frieud on vain suppose,
îior witli sour looks afflict his g«mt!e heari,-*
My Lord, be rul'd by rne. be won at last, ]
Dissemble all your griefs and discontents :
"Yon are but newly planted in \our throne :
Lest then the people, and patricians too,
Upon a just sin vej , take Titus" part,
And so snnplant us for ingratitude,
(Which Rome reputes to be a heinous sin,)
Yield at entreats, and than let me alone :
,54
TITUS
ANDîlONICUS.
I'll find я day te massacre them all,
\
Aud тяге tbeir l'action , and their family,
The crnel father, aud his traitorous sons, 4 AsiTo whom I surd for my dear son's life 5 { de.
And m»ke them know, what 'tis to letaQueful
Kneel in the streets, and beg for grace in vain.—J
Come, come, sweet Emperor, — come, Andronicus,
T ä t e up this good old man, and cheer the htait
That dies in tempest of thy angry frown.
Sat.
Rise , Titus , rise ; my Empress hath prevail'd.
Tit. I thank your Majesty, and her, my Lord :
These words, these looks , infuse new life in me.
Tam. Titus, Ï am incorporate in Home,
A Itoman now adopted happily,
And must advise the Emperor for his good.
This day all quarrels die, Andrbnicus;—
And let it be mine hnnoor, good my Lord,
That I have reconcil'd your friends and you..—
For yon, Prince Bassianus, I have pass'd
My word and promise to ihe Emperor,
That you will be more mild aud traclable. —
And fear not, Lnids, •—and you, Lavinia ;
By my advice, all humbler! on л our knees,
You shall ask pardon of his Majesty.
We do ; and vow to heaven, and to Lis
Highness,
That, what we did, was mildly, as we might,
Tend'riug our sister's honour, aud our own.
Mar* That on mine honour here I do protest.
Luc.
Sat.
Away > and talk not ; trouble us no
more. —
TITUS ANDRONIGÜS.
i55
Kay, nay, sweet Emperor, we most all
Ъе friends :
The tribune and his nephews kneel for grace ;
I will not be denied. S*pd heart, look hack.
Sat. Marens, for thy sake, and thy brother's
here»
And at my lovely Tamora's entreats,
I do remit these } oung men's heinous faults*
Stand up.
Ъа іпіа, though you left me like a churl,
1 found a friend ; and sure as death I swore,
I would not paît a bachelor from the priest.
Come, if the Emperor's couTt can feast two brides,'
"You are in) guest, Laviitia , and your friends:
This day shall be a love-day , Tamora.
Tit. To-morrow, an it please your Majesty,
To hunt the panther and the hart with we,
"With horn and hound, we'll give your Grace
Тат.
bou-jour.
Sat.
Be it so , Tims , aad gramercy too.
[ Exeunt.
ACT II.
SCENE I.
The same. Before the Palace.
Enter
AAROH.
Aar. Now elirnbeth Tamnra Olympns' top,"
Safe out of fortune's shot; and sits aloft,
Secure of thunder's crack , or lightning flash;
Advanc d above pale envy's threat'ning reach.
As wheu the golden sun salutes the morn,
i5ö
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
І п е
And i bnving £**lt
ocean with bis beams.
Gallops the zotiiack ia his glistering coach,
Ami overlooks the highest-peering hills;
So Tamor,i.
Upon her wit doth earthly honour wait,
And virtue stoops aud trembles at her frown.
Then, Aaron, arm thy heart, andfitthy thought!,
To mount aloft with thy imperial mistress,
Anil mount lier pitch ; whom ihou in triumph
long
Hath prisoner held, fetter'd in amorous chains;
And faster bound to Aaron's charming eyes,
Than is Prometheus tied to Caucasus.
Away wiih slavish weeds, aud idle thoughts!
I will be bright, aud shine in pearl and gold.
To wait upon this new-made Ernperess.
To wait, said I ? to wanton with this Queen,
This Goddess, this Semiramis ; — this Qneeu,
This syren , that will charm Home's Saturnine,
And see hi» shipwreck . aud his commonweal's.
Holla! what storm is this?
Enter CHIEOS and DEMETRIUS , braving.
Chin,n, thy ear» want wit, thy wit
wants edge.
And manners, to intrude where 1 am grae'd;
And may, for anghi ihou kuow'st, affected be.
Chi. Demetrius, ihou dost over-ween in all;
And so in this to bear me down with braves.
'Tis no! the dWcrence of a year , or two,
Wakes me less gracious, thee more fortunate :
] am as able, and as fit, as thon,
To serve, and to deserve my mistress' grace ;
And that my sword upon thee shall approve,
Aud plead my passion» for Lavinia's love.
Dem.
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
ib?
Clubs, clubs ! these lovers will not keep
the peace.
Dem. Why, boy> although our molber, unadvU'd,
Gave you а dancÎDg-гаріег by your bide,
Are jou so desperate grown, to threat your friends?
Co to; have yonr lath glued within your sheath.
Till yon know belter how to handle it.
Chi. Mean while, Sir, with the little »kill
I have,
Fall well shalt thou perceive how much I dare.
Dem. Ay , boy , grow ye so brave ?
[They draw.
Aar, Wby t b°w "ow, Lords ?
So near the femperor's palace dare you draw»
And maintain euch я quarrel openly ?
Full well I wot the ground of all this Jrudge;
I would not for a million of gold,
The cause льете known to them it most concerns :
Nor would your noble mother, for much more,
Be su dishonoured in the court of Home.
For shame, put up.
Лет. Kot 1 ; till I have shealh'd
My rapier in his bosom, and, withal,
Thrust these reproachful speeches down his throat«
That he hath breath'd iu my dishonour here.
Chi. For that 1 ampreparM and full resolv'd.—*
Foul-spoken coward ! that tluuider'st with tby
tongue,
And with tby weapon nothing dar'st perform.
•Aar. Away , I sav. —
Now by the Gods, that warlike Goths adore,
This pretty brabble will undo ns a l l . —
W'J", Lords, — and think Jou sot how dangeroa»
It is to jut upon a Prince's right ?
What, is JLavmia then become so loose,
Aar.
i58
TITTJS
ANDßOKICCS.
Or Bassianus so degenerate,
That for her love such quarrels may be broaeb'd,
Without conlrulmeut, justice, or revenge?
Young Lords, beware! — an should the Empress
know
This discord's ground, the musick would not please.
Chi. I care not, I, knew she and all the world;
I love Laviuia more than all the world.
Dem. Youngling, learn tbou to make some
jufauer choice :
Lavinia is thine elder brother's hope.
Лаг. Why, are you mad ? or know je not,
in Rome
How furious and impatient they be.
And cannot brook compeiitots in love?
1 tell you, Lords, you do but plot your deaths
By this device.
Chi. Aaron , a thousand deaths
Would I propose , to achieve her whom I love.
Лаг. To achieve her! — How?
Dem. Why makst ihon it so strange?
She is a woman , therefore may be woo'd ;
She is a woman , therefore mny be won ;
She is Lavinia, therefore must be lov'd.
•What, mau! more waier »lidelh by the mill
Thau wots the miller of; and easy it is
Of a cut loaf to steal a shive , we know:
Thongn BasMaons be the Emperor's brother,
Better ihan he have yet worn Vuloan's badge.
Лаг. Ay , and as good as Salurniuus may.
Dem. TUn why should he despair, that know«
1o court it
Wim words, fair looks, aud liberality?
What, hast thou uot full often siiuck a doe,
And borne lier cleanly by the keeper's nose, ?
TITUS
AMUKOMCUS.
і5э
УІаг. Why then, it seems, some certain snatch
or su
Wonld serve yonr turns.
1
CM. Ay , «o the turn were serv'd .
Dem. Aaron, thou bast bit it.
year. 'Would yon bad hit it too ;
Then should not we be tir'd with this ado.
Why, hark ye, hark ye,—And are ve such fools.
To square for thi»? Would U olfead you then
That both should speed ?
Chi. 1'faith, not me.
Dem. Nor me,
So V were une.
Aar. For shame, be friends : and join for that
you jar.
'Tie policy and stratagem must do
That jon aflect; and so must you resolve;
That what yon cannot, as you would, achieve,"
You roust perforce accomplish as you may.
Take tbis of me, Lucrèce was not more chaste}
Thau this Laviuia , Bassianus' love.
A speedier course than lingering languishment
Mnsi we pursue, and 1 haïe found the path.
My Lords, a »olemu hnntisg is in hand ;
There will the lovely Roman ladies troop:
The foiest walks are wide aud spacious;
And many unfrequented plots there aie.
Fitted by kind (or rape and villainy:
Single you thither then this dainty dot/
And strike her home by force, if not by words:
This way , or uot at all, stand you iu hope.
Come, come, our Empress, with her sacred wit,
To wlla'ni} and vengeance consecrate,
'Will we acquaint with all tbai we intend;
TITUS
ANDRONICCS,
лрегог
The palace full of tongue», of eye», of ear»:
The »oods are rntldess , dreadful, deaf, and doll ;
There speak, and strike, brave boys, and take
your tarns :
There serve yonr lnst, shadow'd from heaven's eye,
And revel iu Lavinia's treasury.
Chi. Thy counsel, lad, smell» of no cowardice.
Dem. Sit fas ant nef as t till I find the stream
To cool this beat, a charm to calm these fits,
Ter Styga, per manes vchor.
[Exeunt.
S C E N E
II.
A Forest near Borne. A Lodge seen at a distance. Horns, and cry of hounds, heard.
Enter ТІТСЗ ASEHOKICUS, with Hunters,
MARCUS, Lucius,
Tit.
&c»
QOIKTO», arid MARTIOS
The hnnt is up, the mom is bright and
The fields are fragrant, ami t!ie woods are green:
Uncouple here , aud lei Ш make a bay,
A"d wake the Emperor and his lovelj bride,
And rouse the Prince; ami ling a hnnter'e peal.
That all the com4 may echo with the noise.
Sous, let it be >onr charge, as il ia our»,
To tenil the Emperor's person carefully:
I have been troubled io my sleep this night.
But dawning day new comforl hath inspir'd.
Horns
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
Hnrns wind a peal.
31ORA,
BASSIAHJJS,
ifij
Enter SATURKIKT/S, TALAVINIA,
CHIRON ,
ÜEME-
TRIUS , and Attendants.
Tit.
Many good morrows to yonr Majesty; —
Madam, to yon as many and as good.' —
I promised your Grace a h u i n r s [>*>al.
Sat.
And j o u hdve rung il Instily . my Lords,
Somewhat too Parly for nr w-inanic-d ladies.
Bas. Lavinia , how say y o u ?
Lav. • I say , n o ;
I have been bioad awake two hours and more.
Sat.
Come on thru , horse and chariots let Щ
have,
And to our sport: — Madam, now shall ye see
Our Roman hunting.
[To T A Ü O R A .
Mar.
I have dogs , my Lord,
Will rouse ihe proudest panther in the chase,
And climb the highest promontory lop.
Tit.
Aud I have horse л ill follow where the
game
Makes w a y , and ron like swallows o'er the plain.
Dem.
Chiron, we hunt not, we, with horse
nor hound.
Bat hope to pluck a dainty doe to ground.
[ Exeunt.
S C E N E
Ш.
A desert part of the Forest.
Enter AARON, with a bag of gold.
•dar. H e ,
that had wit, \»onld think tb»t I
ha<) none,
T o bury so much gold nncler a tree,
And never after to inherit it.
оь ХТІ.
"
іба
TITUS
ANDRONICÜS.
Let bin», that thinks of me so abjectly,
Know, that this gold must coin a stratagem ;
Which, cnuuingly eiFecled , will beget
А тегу excellent piece of villainy :
And io repose, tweet gold, for their unrest,
[Hides the gold.
That have their alms out of the Empress' chest.
Enter TAMORA.
Tarn. My lovely Aaron, wherefore look'st
thon sad,
When етегу thing doth make a gleeful boast?
The birds chauut nwlody on every bush;
The snake lies rolled in the cheerful sun ;
The green leaves quiver with the cooliug wind,
And make a checquerM shadow on the ground :
Under their sweet shade, Aaron , let us sit,
And—whilst the babbling echo mocks the hounds,
Replying shrilly to the well-tun'd horns,
As if a double hunt were heard at once,—
Lei us «it down , and mark their jelling noise:
And—after conflict, such as was stipposM
The wandering Prince and Dido once enjoy'd,
When with a happy storm they were siirpriz'd,
And enrtain'd with a council keeping cave,—•
We may, each wreathed in the otherTs arms.
Our pastimes done, possess a golden slumber;
While* hounds , and horns , and sweet melodious
birds,
fie unto us , as is a nurse's soug
Of lullaby , to bring her babe asleep.
Aar. Madam, though Venus govern your desires,
Saturn is dominator over mine :
What signifies my deadly-itandiug ey«,
TITÜS
ANDPONTCUS.
*»5
My silence, and my cloudy malancholy?
My fleece of woolly hair that nnw niicurlSj
Kven as an adder, when she dolh unroll
To do some fatal execution ?
No , Madam, these are no venereal signs ;'
Vengeance is in my heart, death in my hadd,
Blood and revenge are hammering in my head»
Hark , Tainora,—the Empress of m j soul,
Which never hopes more heaven than Ksu in
thee,—
Thin is the day of doom for Dassianns;
His Philomel mnst lose her tongue to-day :
Thy sons make pillage of her сЬазвіу,
And wash their hands in D.ts&iauus' blood.
S*est thon this letter? lake it в», I pray ibee,
And give the King this fatal-ploïied scroll : —
]Now question, me m> more, we are espied $
Here comes a parcel of our hopeful boöiy,
AVhich dreads not yet tïjeir tives' desttoclion.
Tam. Ah> my sweet Moor» sweeter to nu:
than life!
Лат. No more, grfj! Empress, Bassiarms come« :
Be cross with him; аш! I'll go fHch ihv soi'«
To back thy ijuaneli, whatsoe'er they Le.
\Exil.
Enter BASSIASUS und LAVISIA,
Bas,
Who have we here? Rome's roval Е І П рпумц
TTnfnrnish'd of her weil-best'eming troop?
Or is il Diaa, liabitfd like hei j
Who hath abandoned her holy groves.
To see the general hunting in ihU fore«?
Tiim. SatJcy tontrollei- of our private step« !
Had I the power, that, same »ay, Dem h.uf.
ІЙ4
TITUS
Thy tempi« sUonld be planted presently
Л ііЬ horns t as waft Actaeon's ; and the hounds
Should Згі е npon thy new-transformed limbs,
Unmannerly intrnder as thou art !
Lav. Under your patience , gentle Emperess,
'Ti> thought you have a goodly gift in horning ;
And to be doubted , that your Moor and yon,
Are tingled forth to try experiments :
Jove shield your husband from his hounds to-day !
*Tis pity, 'hey should take him for a stag.
Bas. Believe m e , Queen, jour swarth Cim'
merian
Dotb make your honour of his body's hue,
Spotted, detested» and abominable.
Why are yon »e'qnester'd from all your train ?
Dismounted from your snow-white goodly steed,
And wander'd hither to an obscure plot,
Accompanied with a barbarous Moor,
If foul desire had not conducted you ?
Lav.
And, being intercepted in your sport,
Great reasoD that my noble lord he rated
For eauciness.—I pray you , let us hence,
And let lier 'joy her raveu-colonr'd love;
ТЫ« valley fit» the purpose passing well.
Bas.
The King, my brother , shall have note
of this.
Lai-. Ay, for these slips have made him noted
long:
Good King ! to be so mightily abus'd !
Tam. Why have I patience to endure ail this ?
Enter
CHIROS and
DEMETRIDS.
How now, dear Sovereign, and onr gracious mother,
Why dotb } our Highness look to pale and wan 1
Dem.
T I T U S ANDRONICrS.
iSS
Tarn. Have I not reason, think you, to look
pale?
Tbese two have 'tic'd me hilher to this place,
A barren detested vale, yon see , it i» :
The trees, though summer, yet forlorn and lean,
O'ercome with inoss, and baleful misletoe.
Here never shines the snn ; here nothiug breeds,
Unless the nightly owl, or fatal raven.
Aöd, when they show'd me this abhorred pit,
They told m e , here, at dead time of the night,
A thousand fends, a thousand hissing snakes,
Ten thousand swelling toads, as many urchins,
Would make such fearful ami confused cries.
As any mortal body , hearing it,
Should straight fall mad , or else die suddenly.
Ko sooner had they told this hellish tale,
liut straight they told me . they would bind me
here '
Unto the body of a dismal yew;
And leave me to this miserable death.
And then they call'd me, foul adulteress,
Lascivious Goth, and all the bitterest terms
That ever ear did hear to such effect.
And, had you not by wondrous fortune come,
This vengeance on me had they executed :
Revenge it, as you love your mother's life,
Or be ye aot henceforth call'd my children.
Dem.
This is a wi'-ness that I am thy son;
[Stabs BAS*IAKCS.
Chi, And this for m l , strack home to show
my strength.
[Slabbing Aim likewise.
Lap. Ay come, Semir.imis,—nay, barbarous
Tamora !
For no name fits thy nature bat thy own !
iGG
TITUS
ANDRONÏCUS.
Give me thy poaiard ; you shall know,
my bojs>
Your mother's band shall right yonr mother'*
Тит.
\%'i ORg.
Dem. Stay, Madam, here is more belongs lo her ;
First, thrash the roru, then after burn tbe straw:
This minion stood upou her chastity,
13 pou her nuptial vow, her lojalty,
Aud with that painted Ьоре bravesyoqr mightiness:
Autl shall she carry this onto her grave?
Cat. An if she do, Ï wonfd I were an eimuch,
31 frig liçnce h**r busbaiicl to some secret bole,
Дші лізке his dead trunk pillow to our lust.
Xum. But when yon" bave the bouey yon, desire,
Let bet »his wnsp outlive, us both to sting.
Chi. I warrant you, MKUIU ; we will make
that sure. —
Come, Mistress, new perfoice we will enjoy
Tbat mçe- preserved Ьоп^ у of jours,
JLav. О Глгиога ! tbou beer'st a woman's face,—
Тат. І will not hear her speak ; awaj with her.
X*av. btttel Lu(ds, entreat her bear me but л
word.
Di'm, Listen, fair Madam: Let it Ье von г glory,
To *et* it*-i teJtfi ; bat be vour he^rt to them.
As unrelenting Hint to drop& of rain.
Lav, VVhen did tbe tigert young ones teach the
О • Ho not learn b " wraih; she taught it tbee:
Tbe milk., ibuu snek'dst from her, did turn to
marble \
Even at thy teat tbon badst thy tyranny.—
"V«*f every inolher breeds nut sons alike:
X)o thou euUtfat her show a womau pity*
[2*0
TITDS ANDRONICUS.
1G7
Chi. What! would'st tlion lave rne рготе rajself a bastard ?
Lav* "fis true ; the raven dolh not batch a
lark:
Yet I bave heard, (O could I find it now!)
The lion, mov'd with pity, did endure
To have his princely paws par'd all away.
Surae «ay, that ravens fi>ster forlorn children,
The whilst their own birds famish iu their nests :
О , be to me , though thy bard heart »ay no,
Nothing so kind, but something pitiful !
Tarn. I know not what it means ; away with.
her.
Lav. О , let me teach tliee : for my father'»
sake,
That gave thee life, when well he might have slain
thee,
Be no obdurate, open thy deaf ears*
Tarn. Il-xl-st thou in person ne'er offended me,
t'.veu for hi* sake am I pitiless •,—
Remember, bojs, I poui'd forth tears in vain«
To ьа е your brother from the sacrifice ;
But fierce Aodrouicus would not relent;
Therefore away with her, and ose her as you will;
The worse to her, the bitter lov'd of me.
Lav. О Tamora , be call'd a gentle Queen,
And with thine own bauds kill me in this place:
For 'lis not life that I have begg'd so long ;
Poor 1 was slain, when Bassianus died.
Tain. What begg'st thon then? food woman,
let aie go.
Lav. T i s present death I beg ; and one thin;
more.
That womanhood denies my tongue to till:
О , keep me from their worse thaa killing latt.
lf
,3
TITUS
ASDROBICUS.
And tumble me into some loathsome pit;
Л Ьеге never man'» e^e may behold my body:
Do this, ;>nd Ы" a chariiabte ranrd'ter.
jaw. So should I rob ray sweet sons of their
fee:
Ko , let them satisfy their Itut on ihoe.
Dem,
Away ; for thon hast staid us here too
long.
lav.
No grace ? no womanhood? Ah beastly
creaturef
The blot aod enemy to our general same!
Confusion fall
Chi. Kay i then I'll «top yonr month;—Bring
thon bei husband;
[Dragging
off LATINIA.
This is the hole where Aaron bid us hide him.
[Exeunt.
Tarn. Farewell, my sons: lee , that yon так«
her sure :
IVe'er lei my heart know merry cheer indeed,
Till all the Andronici be made away.
îvo.v will I hence to seek my lovely Moor,
And let ray Spleenful tons this trull deüoiir.
[Exil.
S C E N E
IV.
The same.
Enter AAHON, with QCIXTUS and MAETIKS.
j4ar.
Come oa,
my Lords; the better foot
before:
Straight will I bring yon to the loathsome pit,
Where I espy'd the panther fast asleep.
TITUS AKDROKICCS.
i6g
Ouin. My sight is very dull, whate'er it bodes.
Mart. And miue, I promise yon ; wer't not
for shame,
Well conld I leave onr sport to sleep awhile.
[MARTirs foils into the pit.
Quin. What, artthou falleu? What subtle hole
is this.
Whose month is cover'd with rnde-growing briar«;
Гроп whose leaves are drops of new-shed blood,
A» fresh as morniDg'» dew dislill'd on flowers ?
A very fatal place it »eemi to me :—
Speak, broiher, hast tbou hurt ihee wilh the ЫІ ?
Mart. О , brother , with the dismallest ohje'ct
That ever eve, with sight, made heart lament.
Лаг. [Aside-] fiow will I fetch the king to find
them here ;
That he thereby may give a likely guess.
How these w«e thry, that made away his brother.
[Exit
AARON.
Why dost not comfort me, and help
me out
From tbis unhallow'd and blood-stained hole?
Quin. I am surpriird with an uncouth fear:
A ehllling sweat o'er-runs my trembling joints-,
My heart suspects more than mine eve cau see.
Mart. To prove thon hast a trne-divining heart,
Aaron and tbou look down into this den,
And see a fearful sight of blood and death.
Quin. Aaron is gone} and my compassionate
heart
Will not permit mine eyes once to behold
The thin? , whereat it trembles by surmise;
O, tell me bow it is; for ne'er till now
Wa» t a child, to fear 1 know not what.
Mart.
j7o
TITUS ANDEONICUS.
M^rt. bord Bassiamis lied етЪгелесі Ьеге,
All <>п з Ь м р , like to я slaughlei'd lamb,
Іи »bis tlejcste-!, dark, bloori-di'mking pil.
Quiii. If it be dark, bow dost lliou know
'lis be?
Utart. Tjpnn bis bloody finger he doth wear
A precious rray , that lightens all the hole,
Which , like a taper in some monument,
Doth shine upon the dead roan's earthy cheeks,
Діні shows the ragged entrails of this pit:
So pa!e did shipe the moon on Pyramus,
Л Ь.ц he bj night lay bath'd in maiden blood.
0 brother, htlp me with thy fainting handj—
It tt«r hath made thee fîiint, as me it hath,—
Out of the fell devouring receptacle,
As hateful as Coeylus' misty mouth,
Qaia. Heach me thy hand, that I may help
thee out ;
Or , wanting sdenglli to do thee to much good,
1 may be pluck/d into the swallowing womb
Of this deep pit, poor Lassianus' grave.
l luve no strength to pluck tbee to the brink.
Mart. ІЧПГ 1 uo b'.teugi'.i to climb without thy
help.
Quin. Thy hand once move ; I will not loose
ftgahij
Till thon art here aloft, or I helow:
Tl'.ou canst not come to m e , I come to thee.
[Falls in.
Enter
SATURKINDS and AAKON.
Sat. Along wish me:—I'll see what hole is here,
And wbal he is, thai now is leap d into it.—
Say, wbo ail tiiou , tlut lately didst descend
Into this gaping hollow of lue cauliV
TITUS
ANDRONÎCUS.
i7i
Mart. The unhappy son of old AndroDicu»;
Brought hither ів а ruost шііпску hour,
To find lliv brother Bassiau-.is dead.
Sat. My brother dead? I know, thou dost but
jest :
He and his lady both »re at the lodge,
TJpon <be north side cf this pleasant chase;
"f is not an hour since I left him there.
Mart. We know not where you left him all
alive,
But, oat alas ! here have we found him dead.
Enter TAMORA, with Attendants ; T I T O S A S I>RON;CUS, and
Lucius.
Tam. Wherr is my lord, the King?
Sat. Here, Tamora; though giiev'd with killing
piief.
Tam. Where is thy broiher Bassiamis?
Sat. Now to the bottom dost thou search my
wound ;
Poor Bassianus here lies irinnlrred.
Tant. Then all too lat« 1 bring this fatal writ,
[Giving a letter.
The complot of this timeless tragedy;
And wonder greatly thai roan's face can fold
In plea-ing smiles »ucb murder'>ns tyranny.
Sat. [Reads.J An if we miss to meet him
handsomely,—• * Sweet huntsman , Bassianus 'tis, we mean,—
Xio tlwu so much as dig the grave /or Аіпл/
Thou know'st our meaning : Loot for thy reive rd
Among the nettles at the elder tree,
Which ovtnhade* the mouth of thai same pit.
з7а
T I T U S ANDRONICU.S.
TVhere u" decreed to bury Bassianus.
Do this, and purchase us thy lasting friends.
0 , Tamora ! was ever heard the like ?
This is 'he pi' > and this the elder tree :
Zook, Sir« , if you can find the huntsman ont,
That should hare murder'd Bassianus here.
jiar. My gracious Lord, here is the bag of gold.
[Showing it.
Sat. Two of thj whelps, [Го TIT.] fell curs of
bloody kiud,
Нате here bereft my brother of his life : —
Sirs, drag them from the pit unto the prison;
There let them bide , until we have devis'd
Some never heard-of torturing pain for them.
Tarn. What, are they in this pit? О wondrous
*
thing !
Hoiv easily mnrder is discovered !
Tit. High Emperor, npon my feeble knee
1 beg this boon , with tears not lightly shed,
That this fell fault of my accursed sons,
Accursed, if the fault be prov'd in them,
Sat. If it be prov'd! yon see, it is appâtant.—
Who found this letter ? Таінога, was it yon?
Tarn. Andronicns himself did take it "up.
Tit. I did, my Lord: yet let me be their bail:
For by my father's reverend tomb, 1 vow,
They shall be rearjy at your Highness' will,
To answer their suspicion with their lives.
Sat. Thou shalt not bail them; see, then
follow me.
Some bring the murder'd body, some the murderer» :
Let them not speak a word, the guilt is plain ;
For, by my soul, were there worse end lhan death,
That end upon them should be executed.
XiTUS
ANDItOKICCS.
17З
Тат. Androoicus, I will enîréat the King;
Fear not thy sons, they shall do well euough.
Tit. Come, Lucios, come; slay not to Ulk
with them.
[Exeunt severally.
S C E N E
V.
The tame.
Enter DEHETRITTS and CHIRON, with LAviNiâ,
ravish'd i her hands cut oJJ t and her tongue
cut out.
So, now go tell, an if thy tongue сан
speak,
Who 'twas that cm thy tongue, and ra\ish'd thef.
Chi. Write down thy mind, bewray thy
meaning so ;
And, if thy stumps will let thee, play the scribe.
Dem,
Dem.
Chi.
Dem.
And so
Chi.
Dam.
See, how with signs and tokens she can
»cowl.
Go home, call for sweet water, waih thy
hands.
She hallt no tongue to call, nor hands
to wash ;
let's leave her to her silent walks.
An 'twere my case, I should go bans
myself.
If thou hadsi hands to Jielp ihee kail the
cord.
[Exeunt D*M«TRJI-S and Cnmos.
1Ti
TITUS ANDRONICU5.
Enter MAKCÜS.
Mar,
Who's this,^rny niece, that flies away
so fast?
Cousin , a word ; Where is jour husband ?—
If ,1 do dream, 'would all my wealth would
wake me !
If Ï do wake 5 some planet strike me down,
That I may slumber in eternal sleep !—
Speak , gentle niece , what stem rmgentle hands
Have lopp'd, and hew'd, and made thy body bare
Of her two branches? those sweet ornaments,
Whose circling shadows Kings have sought to sleep in;
And might not gain so great a happiness,
As half thy love ? Why dost not speak, toroe?—
Abs , a crimson river of warm blood,
Like to a bubbling fountain siirr'd with wind,
Doth rise and fall between thy rosed lips,
Comiog and going with thy honey breath.
But, sure, some Terens hath detloured thee;
And, lest ihou should'st detect him, cut thy
tongue.
A h , now thon tnrn'st away thy face for shame!
And, notwithstanding all this loss of blo"d,—
As from a conduit with iLree issuing spouts,—
"Vet do thy cheeks look red as Titan's f;ice,
Tilnshlng to he encoimteiM with a cloud*
Slialtj speak for thpe? shall I sa> , 'tis so?
Ö , that 1 knew thy heart; and knew the beast,
That X miiiht rail at him to ease my liiiiid!
Sorrow concealed , like an oven stopp'd,
X)oth hum the heart to cinders where it is.
Гаіг Philomela , she Itut lost her longue,
And in a tedious sampler sew'd her mind :
But, lively niece, that mean is cut from thee ;
A craftier ï'çreus hast lliuu met withal)
TITÜS ANDRONICUS.
»7*
And he bath cnt tliose pretty fingers off,
That could have better sew'd than Fhifomel.
O , had the monster seen those lily bauds
Tremble, lite aspen leaves , upon a lute,
And make the silken strings delight to kiss them ;
He would not then have iouch'd them for k'sliie:
O r , had he heard the heavenly harmony,
Which that sweet tongue bath made,
He would have dropp'd his knife, and fell asleep,
As Cerberus at the Thracian poet's feet*
Come, let m go , and make thy father blind ;
For such a sight will blind a father's eye:
One hour's etorm will drown the fragrant meads;
What will whole mouths of tears thy father's
~ "eyes ?
Do not draw back, *for we will mourn with thee;
О , could oar mourning ease thy misery !
{Exeunt.
ACT
Iff.
SCENE I.
Rome. Л Street.
Enter Senators, Tribunes, and Officers of justice,
with MARTXUS and QUINTUS, bound, passing
on to the place of execution; TITUS guiiig
before, pleadingTit.
Hear m e , grave fatbers ! noble Tribnnes,
stay !
For pity o f m ; n e a g e , w hose youth was spent
la dangerous wars, whilst you securely slept;
For all my blood in Home's great quarrel «bed ;
,
G
TITTJS ANDRONICÜS.
For all the frosty nights that I have walch'd ;
And for these bitter tears, which now yon see
Filling the aged wrinkle« in my cheeks;
Be pitiful to my condemned sons,
Whose souls are not covrnpted as 'tis thought!
For two and twenty sons I never wept,
Because they died in honour's lofty bed.
For these, these, Tribunes, in the dust I write
[Throwing himself on the ground.
My heart's deep la rigour , and my Mini's sad tears.
Let my tears stanch the earth's dry appetite;
My sons' sweet blood will make it shame and
blush.
[Exeunt Senators, Tribunes, &c. with the
prisoners.
О earth! I will befriend thee more with rain.
That shall distil from these two ancient urns,
Than youthful April shall with all bis showers:
In summer's drought, I'll drop upon thee still;
In wiuter, with warm tears I'll melt the snow,
And keep eternal spring-time on thy face,
So thon refuse to drink my dear sons* blood.
Enter Lucius, with his sword drawn.
О . reverend Tribunes ! gentle aged men !
Unbind my sons, reverse the doom of death;
And let me say , that never wept before,
JVIy tears are now prevailing orators.
Luc. O, noble father, you lament in vain;
The tribunes hear you not, uo man is by,
And you recount your sorrows to a stone.
Tit. Ah, Lucius, for thy brothers let. me plead:
Crave Tribunes , once more [ entreat of you.
IJUC. My gracious Lord, no tribune hears you
•peak.
Tit.
T I T U S ANDROKICÜS.
Tit.
*-;
Why, 'tis no matter, man : if tbey did
hear,
They would not mark me ; or, if they did mark,
All bootless to them , they'd not pity me.
Therefore I tell my sorrows to the stones;
Who, though they catiuot answer my distress,
Yet in some sort they're better than the tribunes,
For that they will not intercept my tale:
Wiieu I do weep, tbey humbly at my feet
Receive my tears, and seem to weep with me;
And , were they but attired in gravé" weeds,
Rome conld afford no tribune like to these.
A stone is soft as wax, tribunes more hard than
stones :
A stone is silent, and offendeih not;
Aud tribunes with their totigues doom men to
death.
JJut wherefore stand'st thou with thy weapon
drawn ?
Luc. To rescue my two bi others from their
death :
For which attempt, the jndgea have pronounc'd
Mv everlasting duoin ot batiUhment.
Tit. О happy man ! 1 dry bave befriended thcc*
Why B foolish Lucius , dost thou not perceive.
That Home is but a wilderness of tigers ?
Tigers must prey; and Rome affords ?jo prey,
But me and mine: How happy art thon then.
From these dévouiers to be banished?
iiut who comes with our brother Marcus faere?
Enter MARCUS and LAVINIA.
Mar. Titus, prepare thy noble еу<ч ю we;,)
•^r, if not so , thy noble heart to brent ;
1 bring consuming sorrow to thine age.
Л оь. ХТ1.
13
TH. Will il.consume me? let me see it thiu.
Мат. This was thy daughter.
Tit. Why, Marcus, so she is.
IMC. ЛЬ me! this object kills me!
Tit. Faint-hearted boy, arise, and look upon
her :—
Speak , mj Lavinia, what accursed hand
Hath made tare handless in thy father's sight ?
What fool hath added water to the sea ?
Or brought a faggot to bright-burning Troy ?
SJy grief was at the height, before thou cam'st,
Aud now , like jNilus , it disdainelh bounds.—
Give me a sword, I'll chop off my hands too;
For they have fought for Rome, and all in vain ;
Аолі they haïe nurs'd this woe , in feeding life ;
In bootless t.rayer have they been held up,
And they luve seiVd me to effectless use :
№ w , all the service I require of them
Is, that the one will help to cut the other.
Ti» well, La\inia , thai thou hast no hands;
For hands, to do Home service, are but vain.
Luc. Speak, gentle sister, who hath martyr'd
thee?
Mar. О , that delightful engine of her thoughts,
That blah'd them with such pleasing eloquence,
Js torn from forth that pretty hollow cage;
Л Ііеге , like a sweet melodious bird, it sung
i>weet varied notes , enchanting every ear !
hue. O, say ihou for her, who hath done this
deed?
Mar. O , thus I found her, straying in the
park,
Seeking to hide herself; as doth the deer,
That iijih teceiv'd some unrecuriiig wouud.
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
19
Tit.
It was my deer; »nd he, that wounded
her,
Halb liurt me more, than had he kill'd rae dead :
For now I «land as one upon a rock,
toTÎrf'ii d with a wilderness of sea;
Who mark« the »aniug tide grow wave by ware,
E\<>ctiu« ever wheu some envious surge
Will io his brinish bowels swallow him.
This way to death my wretched son» are gone ;
Heie Maud« ra> other »on, » banish'd man;
And here my brother, weepins at my woe«:
Bui that, which givrs my soul tbe Eiiate&t spurn,
Js flf.i 1 Laviaia, dealer than my soul.—
Had 1 but seen thy picture in this plight,
Jt vvuuld have madded me: What shall 1 do
Kow I behold thy lively body so ?
Thou hast 110 hauds, to wipe awav thv tears;
Kor tougue, to tell me who hath maityr'ri thee:
Thy husband he is dead ; »nd, for hi« death,
TJiy brothers are coudeinn'd , and dead by this:—
Louk . Marcus! ah, son Lucius, look on her!
When 1 iliii name her brnthrrs , then fresh tear«
Stood on her cheek»: a» doth the honey dew
Upon a galher'd lily almost wjther'd.
Mar.
Perchance, she weeps bfrause tbey lill'il
her hosband?
Perchance, beaanse she knows them innocent.
'lit.
If they did kill thy husband, then )
joyful,
Because the law hath ta'en revrnse on them.—
R" , uo, they would not do so Joui a deed;
Witness the sorrow ibat their sister makes.—
Gentle La\ mia f let me kiss thy lips î
Or make іоше sign how I may do the» ease:
Mi»H thy good uncle, ami thy brother I.uciut,
And tbou , «ad I, sit ruuud about some fouDtan. :
I»«,
TIXUS
ANDRONICUS.
XooVing all downwards, to behold our checks
How they are staiu'd ; like meadows > yet not dry
"With miry slime left on them by a flood ?
And in the fountain shall we gaze so long,
Till the fresh taste be taken from that clearness,"
And made a brine-pit with our bitter tears ?
Or shall we cut away our hands, like thine?
Or shall we bite our tongues, and in dumb shows
Pass the remainder of nur hateful days?
"What shall we do ? let us , that have our tongues,
Plot some device of fnrther misery,
To make us wonder'd at in time to come.
Luc, Sweet father, cease your tears ; for, at
your grief,
See, how my wretched sister sobs and weeps.
Mar. Patience, dear niece :—good Titus , dry
thine eyes.
Tit. Ah, Marcus, Marcus ! brother, well I wot,
Thy napkin cannot drink a tear of mine,
For thou, poor man , hast drnwn'd it with thine
own.
Luc. Ah, my Lavinia, I will wipe thy che«ks.
Tit. Mark , Marcus, mark ! I understand her
signe:
Had she a tongue to speak, now would she say
That to her brother which I said to thee;
His napkin , with his true tears all bewet,
Can do no service on her sorrowful cheeks.
О , what a sympathy of woe is this !
As far from help as limbo is from bliss.
Enter AAKON.
Аат. Tims Andronicus, my lord the Emperor
Sends thee this word,—That, if thou love thy sons,
l e t Mai eus, Lucios, or thyself, old Titus,
TITUS ANDRONICüS.
xSi
Or any one of yon, chop off your hand,
And send it to the King : he for the same,
Will send thee hither both thy sons alive ;
And that бЬаіі be the ransom for their fault.
Tit. О, gracious Emperor ! О, gentle Aaron !
Did ever raven «ing so like a lark,
That gives sweet tidings of the sun's uprise ?
With all my heart, I'll send the Emperor
My hand;
Good Aaron, wilt lliou help to chop it off?
,-fcue. Stay, father; for that noble hand of thine,
That hath thrown down so many enemies,
Sball not be sent; my hand will serve the turn:
My youth can better spare my blood than yon ;
And therefore mine shall save my brothers' lives.
Mar, Which of your hands hath not defended
Rome,
And rear'd aloft the bloody battle-ax,
Writing destruction on the enemy's castle?
О, none of both but are of high desert :
My hand hath been but idle; let it serve
To ransom my two nephews from their death :
Then have I kept it to a worthy end.
Лат. Nay, come agree, whose hand shall go*
along,
For fear they die before their pardon come.
Mar, My hand shall go.
Luc. By heaven, it shall not go.
Tit. Sirs, strive no more ; such witherM herbs
a* these
Are meet for plncking np, and therefore mine.
Luc. Sweet father, il I should be thonght thy
sen,
bet me redeem my brother» both from death.
it»
TITUS ANDRONICTTS.
Mar. And, for our father's sake, ami mother's
care,
Now let me sbow a brother's love to ihee.
Tit. Agree between \ou: I will spare my hand.
Lnc. Then 1*11 go felch an axe.
Mar. But I will use i.he axe.
\Exeunt LUCIUS and Мласив.
Tit. Come hither, Aaron ; I'll deceive Ahem
both ;
Lend me thy baud , and I will give thee mine.
4ar. If that be cal I d deceit, I will be honest.
And never, whilst I live, deceive men eo:
Elit Г11 deceive yon in another sort,
And lhat you'll say , ere half an hour can pass.
[Aside.
[Se cuts off TITÜS'S hand.
Enter Lccius and MARCOS.
Tit,
Now, stay your strife; what shall b e , is
despatch'd.—
Gnod. Aaron , give his Majesty my hand :
Л:il him, U was a hand that warded him
Fiom іііі.шаіііі dangers; bid him bury it;
More bath i! meriied, that let it bave.
As for my sons, SIT, I account of them
As jewels purchased at an еаьу price";
Aiui yet dear too , because 1 bought mine own.
Aar. I f o , Andronicus: and for thy hand,
Look bv and by to have thy sons nith ihee:—
Their beads, i mean,—O, how this vitlaiay
[Ли-Je.
X)Mh fat nie with the very thoughts of it !
Let fools do good, and fair men CR!1 for grace,
Aarou will bave his soul black like his face.
[Exit.
TITUS ANDHOSTCTIS.
igj
Tit. О , here I lift this one hand to heaven,
And bow this feeble ruin to the earth:
If anv power pities wretched tears,
To that I call :—What, wilt ihou kneel with me ?
[To
LAYIIUA.
Do then, dear heart; for heaven shall hear our
prayers ;
Or with our sighs we'll breathe the welkin dim,
And stain the sim with fog, as sometime clomls,
When they do hug him in their melting bosoms.
Mat. O ! brother speak with possibilities,
Arid do not break into these deep extremes.
Tit. Is not ray sorrow deep, having no bottom?
Then be my passions bottomless with them.
Mar. But yet let reason govern thy lamfnt.
Tit. If there were reason tor these miseries,
Then jnto limits could I bind my woes :
"When heaven, dotii weep, doih not the earlh
o'edlow ?
Jf the winds rage, doth not the sea wax mad,
Threat'ning the welkin with his big-swoln face?
And wilt thon have a reason for this coil?
I am the sea ; hark , how her sighs do blow !
She is the weeping welkin, I the eanh:
Then must my sea be moved with her sighs ;
Then must my earth with her continual içais
Become a deluge, overflow'd and drown'd :
For why ? my bowels cannot hide her woes,
But like a drunkard must I vomit them.
Then give me leave; for losers will have leave
*
To ease their stomachs with their bitter longuesEnter a Messenger, with two heads and a hand.
Mess. Worthy Andronieos, ill art thon repayai
For that good hand thou bint'st the Emperor.
i84
TÏTTJS AHDRONICTJS.
Here яге tlie ïiPads of thy two noble sons ;
And here's tby hand, in scorn to the*1 wnt bnckj'
Tby griefs their sports, thy resolution raock'tl:
That woe is me in think npon thy WOPS.
More than remembrance of my father's death.
i£xit.
ЪІаг. Knw let hot Aetna cool in Sicily,
And be my heart an е ег-bnrning hell !
These misprips are more than may be borne!
To weep with them that vvppp doth ease some
deal,
But sorrow flouted at ie double dpath.
Due. Ah, that this sight should make so deep
a wonnd.
And yet detested life not shrink thereat;
That ever death should let life bear his name.
Where fife hath no more inlprest but to breathe !
[LAVINJA iisses
Aim.
Mar. Alas, poor heart, that kiss is comfortless,
As frozen water to a starved snake.
Tit. When will this fearful slumber bave an
end?
Mar. Row, farewell, flattery: Die, Andronicus ;
Thon rlo« not slumber: See, thy two sons' heads;
Thy warlike hand; thy mangled daughter here;
Tiiy oihcr banish'd son , wilh this dear sight
Strati pale and bloodless; and tby brother, I,
Even like a slonv image, cold and numb.
Ah! now no more will I »ontrol tby griefs:
Kent oil" thy silver hair, tin other tmnd
Gnawing with thy treth; and be this dism.il sight
The closing np of onr most wretched eyes !
Ha.w is a time to storm; why art thoti »till?
Tit. Ha, ha, h a !
TITUS
Mar.
ANDRONlÇlS.
lö
^
Why dost thon laugh! it fits not -with
this hour.
Tit. Why , I have not another tear to shed :
Besides, this sorrow is an enemy,
And would nsnrp upon my watry eye»,
And make them blind with tributary tears;
The» which way shall I find revenge's cave?
For these two heads do seem to speak to me ;
And threat me , I shall never come to bliss,
Till all these mischiefs be return d again,
liven in their throats that luve committed them,'
Gome, let me see what task I have to do.—
Yon heavy people, circle me »boot ;
That I may tnrn me to each one of yon.
And swear unto my soul to right your wrongs.
The vow is made.—Come, brother, take a beadj
And in t^is hand the other will I bear :
Lavinia, thon shall be employed in these thing« ;
Bear thou my hand, sweet wench, between thy
teeth.
As for thee , boy, go , get thee from my sight ;
Thon art an exile, and thon must not stay:
Hie lo the Goths, and raise an army there :
And, if you love me, as I think you do,
Let's kiss and part, for we hav« much to do.
[Erea/j/TITUS , MARCUS, and LAVINIA;
Luc. Farewell, Andronicos, my noble father;
Thf woeful'st man that ever liv d in Rume!
Taiewell, prond Home! till Lucios come again,
He leaves his pledges dearer than his life.
Farewell, Laviuia , my noble sister ;
О, 'would thou w«it as thou 'tofore bast beenf
But now nor Lucius, nor Lavinia lives.
But in oblivion , and hateful griefs.
1С Lucios live, he will requite jour wrong»;
iS6
TITTJS ANDR0N1CUS.
And make prond Salnruiow and bis Empress
Beg at the gates , like Tarcjuiu aud lii» Queen.
Wow will I to the Coins, and raise a power,
To be reveng'd on Home and Saturnine.
[Exit.
S C E N E
A Room in Titus'» House.
Enter
Тітпз,
MARCUS,
И.
A banquet set out.
LAVIKIA,
Lucius, a boy.
and young
So, $o ; now sit : and l o o t , yon eat во
more
Than will preserve just so much strength io us
As will revenge these biltcr woes of ours.
Marcus, unknit that sorrow-wreathen knot;
T*hy uiece and I , poor creatnres, want our hands
And cannot passional« our tenfold grief
With folded arms. This po'or right baud of mine
Is left to tyrannize upon my breastj
Aad when my heart, all mad with misery.
Beats in this hollow prison of my flesh,
Then thus I thump it down.—
Thou map of woe, that thus dost ta"; in signs !
Tit.
[To U V D U ,
When thy poor benrt beats with outrageous b-a ing,
Thou cansl not strike it thus to make it slill.
Wound it with sighing, girl, kill it witn groans>
Or get sf>me little knife between thv'lheeih,
And just »garnit thy heart make thon a hn'c j
That all the tears that tby poor eves let fall,
May run into that sink , and soaking in.
Drown ihe lamenting fool in sea-sa!l tears.
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
t
187
Мат. Fve, brother, fye! teach her not thus to
lay
Such-violent bands upon her tender life.
Tit. How now ! has sorrow made thee dote
already ?
Why, Marcus, no man should be mad bnt I.
What violent hand» can she lay on her life ?
Ah, wherefore dost thou urge the name of
bands ;—
To bid Aeneas tel' the tale twice o'er.
How Troy was burnt, aud be made miserable?
O, haudle not the theme, to talk of hand»;
Lest we remember still , that we have none,—
Fye, fye , how frautickly I square mj talk!
As it we should forget we had no hands,
If Marcus did not name the word of hands!—
Come, let's fall to; and, gentle girl, eat this :•—
Here is no drink ! Hark, Marens, what »he says;—
1 can hilerpret all her martjr'd signs;—
She says, she drinks no oilier drink but tears,
lirew'd v\ith her sorrows, mesh'd upon her
cheeks :—
Speechless cnmplainer , I will learn thy thought;
Ja thy dumb action will I be as perfect,
As bfgging hermits in their holy prayers :
Thou shall not sigh, nor hold thy stumps to
heaven,
Nor wink , nor nod, nor kneel, nor make a sign,
Bnt 1, of these , will wrest an alphabet,
Ami, by slill practice, learn to know thy meaning.
ßoy- Goud grandsirc, leave these bitter deep
laments :
Make my aunt merry with some pleasing t»Ie.
Mar. Alas, the tender boy , in passion moT'd,
Doth weep ta и е his gr»od»ire'i heariuest.
іЬ8
Tit.
TITUS ANDÊONICUS.
Peace, tendet sapling; Uiou art made of
tears,
And tears will quickly melt thy life away.—
[MARCUS strikes the dish with a knife.
What dost tliou strike at, Marcus, with thy knife?
Мат. At that that I have kill'd, my Lord ;"
a fly.
Tit. Oat on tbee, murderer! thou kill'st my
heart;
Mine eyes «re cloy'd with riew of tyranny:
A deed of death, done on the innocent,
Becomes not Titus' brother ; Get tbee gone ;
Г see, thou art not for my company.
Mar. Alas, my Lord , I have but kill'd a fly."
Tit. But how, it that fly had a father and
mother ?
How would be hang hi« slender gilded wing«.
And buz lamenting doings in the air ?
Poor harmless fly !
That with his pretty bnzzing melody,
Cane here to make us merry ; and thon hast
kill'd him.
Mar. Pardon me, Sir; 'twas a black Ul-favoor d fly,
like to the Empress' Moor; therefore I kill'd
him.
Tit. O , O , O ,
Then pardon me for reprehending Ihee,
Гог thon hast done я charitable deedGive me thy knife, I will insult on him;
Flattering myself, as if it were the Moor,
Come hither purposely to poison me.—
There's for thyself, and that'» for Tamora.—
Ah, sirrah!—
Yet I do think we are not brought eo low,
. '
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
1%
.But that, between os , we can kill a fly,
That comei in likeness of a coaHilack Moor.
Ъіат. Alas, poor man ! grief bas so wrought
on him,
He takes false shadows for true substances.
Tit. Come, take away.—Lavinia, go with mes
I'll U> thy closet; and go read with thee
Sad »tori*» , chanced iu the times of old.—
Come, boy, and go with me; thy sight is young»
And thon shall read, when mine begins to dazzle.
[ Exeunt.
ACT ÏV.
the
SCENE I.
same. Before Time's House.
Enter TITBS and MARCUS. Then enter young
Lucius, LAVIHIA running after him.
Boy.
Help, grandsire, help! my aunt Ъ шіа
Follows me every where, I know not why :—
Good oncle Marcus , «ее how swift she comes !
Alas, sweet aunt, I know not what уоц mean.
Mar.
Stand by me , Locius ; do not fear thine
aunt.
Tit. She love« thee, boy, too well to do ifaer
harm.
Hoy. Ay, wuen raj father was in Ноше, ib*
did.
Mar. What means my niece Ьатіпіа by these
signs?
igo
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
Fear her not, Lucius:—Somewhat doth
she mean :
See, Lucios, see, how much she makes of thee:
.Somewhither would she hare thee go with her.
Ah , boy , Cornelia never with more care
Bead to her SODS , than she hath read to thee,
.Sweet poetry , and Tully's Orator.
Canst thon not guess wherefore she plie« thee thns ?
Boy. M} Lord, I know not, Г, nor can I guess,
Unless some fit or frenzy do possess her:
For I have heard my grandsire say full oft,
Kxtremitj of griefs would make men mad;
And I have read, that Hecuba of Troy
Ban mad through sorrow: That made me to fe«r;
Although , my Lord, I know, my noble aunt
Loves me as dear as e'er my mother did,
And would not, but in fnry-, fright my youtb :
"Which made me down to throw my books, and fly;
Causeless, perhaps: But pardon me, sweet aunt:
And , Madam, if my uncle Marcus go,
I will most willingly attend your Ladjsbip.
Tit.
Star.
Lurins , I will.
[LAVINIA turns over the boohs which Luciirs has let fall.
How now, Lavinia?—Marcos, what mean*
this V
Some book there is that she desires to see : —
Which is it, girl, of these?—Open them, boy.
But thon art deeper read, and better skill'd;
Come, and take choice of ail my library,
And so beguile thy sorrow, till the heavens
Reveal the damn'd contriver of this deed.—
Why lifts she up her arms in sequence thus ?
Tit.
Жег.
I think, she means, that there was more
than one
TITUS ANDIiONICUS.
îni
Confederate il» the fact;—Ay, more іікте was: —
Or pise lo heaven she heaves them for reveuge.
Tit. Lucius, wh.it Ь"іА U that she lossetb «o?
Buy. Grambire, 'tis Ovid's Metamorphosis;
}I_v mother gave't me.
Mar. For love of her that's gone,
Perhaps she culi'd it from among the rest.
Tit. Soft! »ее. Low busily she turns the leaves!
Help her —
What would she find?—Lavinia , «hall I read?
Thi» is the tragick tale nf Philomel,
And treals of Tereus' treason, ami hie rnpe;
And rape, I fea,r , was root of thine ІПШ. .
Мат. See, brother, see; note, how the quotes
tlir leaves.
Tit. Lavinia, wert tbou thus surprii'd, sweet
pirl,
Havi-hM, andwrong'd, as Philomela was,
Furc'd in tbe ruthless, va»t, and gloomy woods?—See , tee !
A; , such a place there is, where we did hunt,
(O, had we uever, never, hunted there!)
I'aUeruM by that the poet here describes,
Bv nature made for murders, and for rapes.
Mar. О, whj should nature build so foul a
deu.
Unless the Gods delight in tragedies!
Tit. Give signs, sweet girl,—for here are rjoo*"
but friends,—»
What Roman lord it was durst do the deed:
Or »liint not Saturnine, as Tarqniu erst,
I ' M ! left tiie camp to siu in Lucrèce' bed?
Mar. Sit ilown, sweet niece;—brother, «it do»
by me.—
Apollo , Palbs , Jove , or Mercury,
lusylie out, that 1 may this treatoafind!—
iga
T I T U S ANDRONICUS.
My Lord, look here:—look here, Lavinia:
This »andy plot ii plain ; guide , if thou canst,'
Thi» after me , when I have writ my name
•Without the help of any hand at all.
[He writes his name with his staff, and
guides it with his feet and mouth,
Cnrs'd be that heart, that forc"d n» to this shift!—
Write thon, good niece; and here display, at last,
What God will have discover'd for revenge:
Heaven guide thy pen to print thy sorrows plain,
That we may know the traitors, and the truth!
[She takes the staff in her mouth , and
guides it with her stumps, and writes.
Tit. О , do you read, my Lord, what she
hath writ?
Stuprum—-Chiron—'Demetrius.
Mar. What, what!—the lustful sons ofTamora
Performer» of this heinous, bloody deed?
Tit. Magne Dominator poli,
Тат lentus audis scelera ? tarn lentus vides ?
Mar. O, calm thee, gentle Lord! although,
I know,
There » enough written upon this earth,
To »tir a mutiny in the mildest thoughts,
Ami arm the minds of infants to exclaim.
Sly Lord, kneel down with me; Lavinia, Ineel;
And kneel, swept boy , the Roman Hector's hope j
And swear with me,—as with the woful feere,
And father, of that chaste dishonour d dame,
Lord Junius tirntus sware for Lucrèce' rape,—
That we will prosecnie , by good advice,
Mortal revenge upon these- traitorous Goths,
AIHI see thpir blood, or die with this reproach.
Tit. 'Tis sure enough, an yon knew how.
But if you hart these Ьеаг-whelps, then beware:
The
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
iu5
The dam will wake: and . if sbe wind jou once,
She's with the lion deeply still in league.
And bills him whilst she playeih on her hack.
And, when he sleeps , w i | | she do what she list.
"You're a yonng huntsman , Marcu»; lei it alune;
And, come, I will gn get a leaf of brass.
And with a gad of steel will write these words,
And lay H by : the angry northern wind
Will blow these sand« fike Sibil's leaves, abroad,
Aud where's your lesson thru?—Boj , what say
yon ?
Boy. I «ay , my Lord , thai if I were a man.
Their mother's bed-chamber shonld not be safe
For these bad- bondmen to the joke of Rome.
Mar. Ay , that's my boy ! thy fallier halb full
oft
For this ungrateful country done tbe like.
Bu). And, uncle, so will I, an if I live.
Tit. Come, go with me into mine armoury;
I.ncuis ,111 lit thee ; and withal, ray boy
Shall carry from me to the Empress' sont
Presents, that I inteud to send them both :
Come, come; tbuu'lt do thy message, wilt thon
*
not ?
Boy. Ay, with my dagger in their bosoms,
gr^ndsire.
Tit. N o , boy, not so; I'll teach thee another
course.
I ivini-i, come :—Maren» , loot «o my house;
Lucius aud I'll go brave it at the court ;
Ay, marry, will we, Sir; and we'll be waited on.
{Exeunt TITCS. І-л і.чіл, and Boj.
Mar. О hearens, can yon hear a good ma*
groan.
And not relent, or not compassion him?
Marcus, attend faim in hi» ecstasy;
оь. JtTi.
j3
iQ4
TITUS ANDRONICÜS.
That halb more scars of sorrow in his heart.
Than foe-men's marks upon his baiter'd shield:
But yet so just, that he will not revenge :—
Revenge the heavens for old Andronicut !
[Exit.
SCENE
The same.
II.
A Room, in the Falace.
Enter AARON, CHIROU, and DEMETRIUS , at one
door; at another door, young LUCIUS , and
an Attendant, with a bundle of weapons, and
vertes writ upon them.
Chi. Demetrius , here's the son of Lucius ;
He hath some message to deliver to us.
Aar. Ay, some mad message from his mad
grandfather.
Boy. My Lords, with all the humbleness I may,
I greet your Honours from Andronicus ;—
And pray «he Roman Gods, confound yon both.
{Aside.
Dem. Gramercy, lovely Lucius: What's the
news?
Boy. That yon are both decypher'd, that'« the
news,
For villains mark'd with rape. [Aside.] May it
please you,
My grandsire , well- advis'd, hath seat by me
The goodliest weapons of his armoary,
To gratify your honourable youth,
The hope of Rome; for so hV hade me Say; '
And so I do, end with his gifts present
•\ uur Lordships that whenever you have need,
TITUS ANDBONICUS.
Kj5
Ton may be armed and appointed well :
And so I leave you both, [Aaide.] like bloody
villains.
[Exeunt Boy and Attendant.
Dem. Wbat'» here ? A scroll ; and wriueu
round about ?
Let's fee;
Integer vitae , scelerisque parus.
Non eget Mauri jaculis , neque arcu.
Chi. O, 'tis a verse in Horace ; I know it well :
X read it in the grammar long ago.
Aar. Ay , jiMt ! — a verse ID Horace ;—right,
yon hare it.
Mow, what a thing it is to be an a u !
'
Here's no sound y- st ! the old man hath foond
their guilt ;
And sends the weapons wrapp'd about with
.fe-
That wonnd, beyond their feeling, to the quick.
But were our witty Empress well a-footj
She would applaud Audronicus' conceit.
But let her rest in her unrest awhile.—•
And now, young Lords, wss't not a happy star
Let us to Rome, strangers, and, more than SO/
Captives, to be advanced to this height ?
It did me good, before the palao" gate
To brave the tribune in his brother's hearing»
Dem. But me more good to «ее so great a lord
Basely insinuate, and send us gifts.
Лаг. Had he not reason , lord Demetrius?
Did you not use hi» daughter very friendly ?
Dem. I would, we had a thousand Roman
daises
At such a bay, by torn to serve oor lost.
Chi, A cbariuble wish, »i»d full of love.
j§6
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
Лат. Here lacks but your mother for to say
amen.
Chi. Arid that would »he for twenty thousand
more.
Dem. Come, let us go ; and pray to all the
Gods
' •
For our beloved mother in her pains.
Лат. Pray to the devils ; the Gods have given
us o'er.
[Aside.
Flourish.
Dem. Why do the Emperor's trumpete flourish
thus?
Chi. Belike, for joy the Emperor hath a son.
Dem. Soft; who comes here?
Enter a Nurse, with a Blach-a-moor Child in
her arms.
Nur. Good morrow, Lords :
O, tell me; did you see Aaron the M[oor?
Лат. Well, more, or less, or ne'er a whit
at all,
Here Aaron is; and what with Aaron now?
Nur. О gentle Aaron, we are all muione i
ïîow help, or woe betide thee evermore !
Лат. Why, what a caterwauling doet tbou
keep ?
What dost thon wrap and fumble in thine arms?
Nur. О, that which I would hide from heaven's
eye,
Our Empress' shame, and stately Rome's disgrace ;—
She is deliver'd, Lords, she is deliver'd.
Лат. То whom?
Nur. I mean she's brought to bed.
^
ANDPsONICUS.
197
Aar.
Well, God
Give her good rest! Wbat hath he sent Ьет?^у
NUT. A devil.
Aar.
Why, then she's the devil's dam; a joyful issue.
Nur. A joyless, dismal, black, and sorrowful
issue :
Here is the babe, as loathsome as a toad
Amongst the fairest breeder« of our clime.
The Empress sends it thee, thy stamp , thy seal,
And bids thee christen it with thv dagger'« point.
Aar.
Oat, out, you whore ! is black so base
a hae?—
Sweet blowse, yon are a beauteous blossom, sure.
Dem. Villain » "what hast thou done ?
Aar.
Done! that which thou
Canst not undo.
Chi. Thou hast undone our rnorher.
Aar.
Villain , I have done thy mother.
Dam. Aud therein, hellish dog, thou hast
undone.
Woe to her chance, and damn d her loathed, choice '
Accnrj'd the offspring of so foul a fiend ! "
Chi. It shall not live.
Aar.
It shall not die.
iVur. Aaron, it must ; the mother will» it to.
Aar.
What, must it, nurse ? then let no nun,
but I,
Do execution on my flesh and blood.
Dem.
I'll broach the tadpole on my rapier'*
point :
Nurse, give it me; m j sword shall «oon <ü*"
patch it.
Aar.
Sooner this sword shall plough thy bowels op.
[Taies the childfrom с/іеіітиъе, and dram;
ig8
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
Stay, murderous villains! will yon kill your
brother ?
Now, by the burning tapers of the sky,
That shone so brightly wheu this boy was got,
He dies upon my scymitar's sharp point,
That touches this my first-born son and heir!
li tell you , younglings , not Enceladus,
With all his threat'niug hand of Typhon's brood.
Nur great Alcides , nor the God of war,
Shall seize this prey out of his father's hands.
What, what ; ye sanguine , shallow hearted boys !
Ye whiie-lim'ci walls! ye alehouse painted sigus !
Coal-black is better than another line,
In that it scorns to bear another hue :
For all the water in the ocean
Can never turn a swan's black legs to white,
All hough sh« lave them hourly in the flood.—
Tell the Empress from me, 1 am of age
To keep mine own; excuse it how she can.
Hem. Wilt thou betray thy noble mistress thus?
jiar. My mistress is my mistressj this, myself;
The vigour, and the picture of my youth:
This, before all the world, do I prefer ;
This, maugre all the world, will 1 keep safe,
Or some of you shall smoke for it in Rome.
JJem, Bv this our mother is for ever sham'd»
Chi. Rome »ill despise her for this foul escape.
Nur. The Emperor, in his rage, will doom
her death.
C/ù. I blush to think upon this ignoray.
Aar. Why there'« the privilege your beanty
bears:
Fye, treacherous hoe! that will betray with
blushing
The close enact» and counsel» of the heart!
Here's a young lad fram'd of auolh.cr leer;
TITUS
ANDKONICTJS.
ii J 9
Look, bow the black, slave smiles upon the father;
As who should sa; , Old lad, J am thine own.
He is your arother, Lords ; sensibly fed
Of that self-blood that first gave life to yon;
Aud , from that womb, where you impruon'd
»ere,
He is enfranchised and come to light:
Ray, he's your brother by the surer side,
Although my seal be stamped in his face.
Nur. Aaron, what «hall I say unto the Empress ?
Dem. Advise ihee, Aaron, what is to be done.
And we will all subscribe to thy advice;
Save thou ihe child , so we may all be safe.
Лаг. Then sit we down, and les us all consult.
My son aud 1 will have the wind of yon :
Keep there : Now talk at pleasure of your safety.
[They tit on the ground.
Dem. How many women saw this child of his?
Aar, Why, so, brave Lords ; When we all
join in league,
I am a lamb : but if you brave the Moor,
The chafed boar, the mountain lioness,
The ocean swells not so as Aaron storms.—
Bat, say again, how many saw the child?
Nur. Cornelia the midwife, and myself.
And no one else, but the deliver'd Empress.
Лат. The Emprees 7 the-midwife, and yourself:
Two may keep coonjel , when the third'« away;
Co to the Empress ; tell her , ibis I said :—
[Stabbing her.
Weke, weke!—so cries a pig, prepar'd to the »pit.
Dem. What mtan'st thou, Aaron ? Wberefor«
did« thoa this ?
зод
TITUS ANDRONICTJS.
Лат. О Lord . Sir, 'lis a deed of policy:
Shall she live to betray this guilt of ours?
A loog-tongn'd babbling gossip ? no Lords , no.
And поит be it known to yon my full iutent.
1 K"t far, one Mulitens lives, my coumrytnaD,
His wife bin yesternight was brought to bed;
His child is like to her, fair us you are;
Go pack with him• and give the mother goljf
And tell th<-m both the circumstance of all;
And how by this their child shall be advanc'd,
Aud be received for the Emperor's heir,
And substituted in the plice of mine,
To calm this tempest whirl ing in the court;
And let the Emperor dandle him for his own.
Hark ye, Lord»; je tee, that 1 have given her
phjsick,
[Pointing to the Nurse»
And yon most needs bestow her funeral ;
The fields are ne ar » and yon are gallant grooms:
This done, see that yon take no longer days,
Вш send the midwife presently to me.
The midwife , and the uurse , well made away,
Then let the ladie- utile what they please.
Chi. Aaron , I see , thou wilt not trust the ail'
With »ecrets.
Dem. For tbie care of Tamors, .
Herself, and here . are highly bound to tbee.
[Mxeunt Шм. and Cm. bearing off" the
Nurse.
Mow to the Goths • as swift as (wallow
flies;
There to dispose this treasure in mine arms,
And secretly to greet the Kropress' friends.—
Come o n , yon ihick-lipp'd slave, I'll bear yon
hence ;
Aa.r.
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
201
For it i§ yon that put» ns to our shift» :
I'll make you feed on bei ries, and on root»,
And feed on curd» and wh«M , and suck the goat,
And cabin in a cave; and bring you up
To be a warrior, and cominaud a camp.
[Exit,
SCENE
The same.
III.
•
A publich Place.
Enter TITUS , bearing arrows, with letter» at
the ends of them ; with him MARCUS , young
LUCIUS, and other Gentlemen, with bows.
Come, Marcus, com«":—Klismen, thi*
is the u»j —Sir boy , now let me s*e л our archery ;
Look ye draw horaf enough, and 'tis there straight Î
Terras Astraea rrliquit :
Be you remember'd, Maren», »he's gone, she'i
Bed.
Sir, take yon lo your tools. Yon, cousins, shall
Go sound the ocean , aud ca»t jour uets ;
Happily you may find her in the »fa;
"Yet there's as lillle justice as at land :—
No; Publias a»d Sempronius, Jon must do it;
'Tis yon muet dig with rnaitock, and with spade,
And pierce the inmost center of the earth :
Then , wbejj you come to Pluto's region,
I pray you, deliier him this petition:
Tell him, it is for justice, and for aid;
And that it comes from old Androuicus,
Sh.ik«>j*witb sorrow» in ungratelul Rome.—
Ah, Rome!—Well, well; I made tbe« miserable.
What time 1 threw the people's ß
Tit.
аог
TITUS
ANDROKICUS.
On him that thns doth tyrannize o'er me.—
Go, get you gone; and pray be careful all,
Ami leave you not л man of war ипьеагсоМ;
ТЫ« wicked Emperor may Ііате shipp'd her hence,
Ami, kinsmen , then we may go pipe for Justice.
Mar. О, Publius, is not this a heavy case,
To see thy noble'uncle thus distract?
Therefore, my Lord, it highly П8 concerns,
By day and night to attend him carefully;
And feed his humour kindly as we may,
Till time beget some careful remedy.
Pub.
Mar. Kinsmen, his sorrows are past remedy.
Join with the Goths; and with revengeful war
Xake wreak on Rome for this ingratitnde,
And vengeance on the traitor Saturnine.
Tit. Publius, how now? how now, my Masters ?
What,
Have yon met with her?
N o , my good Lord ; but Pluto send«
yon word
If yon will have revenge from hell, you shall:
Marry , for Justice, she is so employ'd,
He thinks, with Jove in heaven, or somewhere
else,
So that perforce yon must needs stay a time.
Pub.
He doth me wreng, to feed me with
delà* s.
I'll dive into the burning lake below.
And pull her on| of Acheron by the heels.—Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we;
I*o big-bon'd men, frara'd of the CyclopsVtize?
But mettl, Marcus, steel to the тегу back ;
Tit.
TITUS
ANDKON1CÜ5.
ao5
Yet wrung with wrongs, more than our backs can
be-ir :—
And, sith there is no justice in earth nor hell,
We will solicit heaven ; and nj"ve the Gods,
To send down justice for lo wreak our wrongs:
Come, to his gear. You are a good archer,
Marens.
[ffff gives them the arrows.
Ad Jovem, that's for jou :—Here, ad Apullinem :—
Ad Martern, that's for myself;—
Here, boy, to Pallas :—Here, lo Mercury:
To Sainrn , Cains , not to Saturnine,—
You were as good to shoot against tbe wind.—•
To it, boj. Maren», loose when I bid:
O' in y word , 1 have written lo effect ;
There's not a God left unsolicited.
Mar. Kinsmen, shoot all your shaft! into the
court :
We will afflict the Emperor in his pride.
Tit. Now, Masters, draw. [They shoot.] O, well
said, Lucius !
Good boy, in Virgo's lap ; give it Pallas.
Mar. My Lord, I aim a mil', beyond the
moon ;
Yonr letter is with Jnpiter by thi«.
Tit. Ha! Publias, Piiblins, what hast thon
done!
See, see , thou hast shot oft one of Tanrns' horn!.
Mar. Thii was the sport, my Lord; when
Publitis shot,
The hull being gall'd, gave Aries sneb a knock
That down fell both the ram's horns in the court:
And who shoold find them but the Empre»'
villain ?
soi
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
She laugh'd, and told the Moor, he should not
choose
But give them to his master for a present.
Tit. Why, there it; goes : God give your Lordship JOT.
Enter a Clown, with a basket and two pigeons.
New«, new« from heaven! Marcus, the post is
come.
•Sirrah, what tidings? have you any letters?
Shall I have justice ? what «ays Jupiter ?
Clo. По ! the gibbet-maker ? he says , that he
hath taken ihero down again , for the man must
»ot be hang'd till the next week.
Tit. But what says Jupiter, I ask thee?
Clo. Alas, Sir, I know not Jupiter; I never
drank with him in all my life.
Tit. Why, villain , art not thon the carrier?
Clo. Ay, of my figeons , Sir ; nothing else.
Tit. Why, didst thon not come front heaven ?
Cto. From heaven? alas, Sir, I never came
there: God forbid, I should be so bold to press
ieaven in my young days. Why, I am going
with my pigeons to the tribunal plebs, to take up
a matter of brawl betwixt my nncle and one of
the emperial's men.
Mar. Why, Sir, that is at fit as can be, to
serve for your oraiion; and let him deliver the
pigeons to the Emperor from you.
Tit. Tell me, can yon deliver an oraiion to
the Emperor wilh a grace ?
Clo. Nay, truly, Sir, I could never say grace
in all my life.
TITÜS
ANDRQNICUS.
ao5
Tit. Sirrah, come hither; make no more ado,
But give yonr pigeons to the Emperor:
By me thou ehalt have justice at hi» hands,
fiold, hold ;—mean while, here's money for thy
charges.
Give me a pen and ink.—
Sirrah, can yon with a grace délirer a sapplicaüon ?
Clo. Ay, Sir.
Tit. Then here is a snpplicaiion for yon. And
when you come to him, at the first approach, you
must Kneel ; then kiss his foot ; then deliver up
your pigeons ; and then look, for your reward. I'll
be at hand. Sir; see you do it hravely.
Clo. 1 warrant you , Sir; let me alone.
Tit. Sirrah, hast thou a knife? Come, let ще
see it.
Herer Marcus, fold it in the oration;
For thou hast made it like an humble suppliant:—r
And when thon hast given it to the Emperor,
Knock at my door, and tell me what he says.
Clo. God be with you, S'ir ; I will.
Tit. Come, Marcus, let's go:—Publics, follow me.
[Exeunt.
SCENE
The same.
IV.
Before the Palace.
Mnter SATURNINUS, TAMOKA, CHIRON, DEME-
TRIUS, Lords and Others ; SATUKNISUS with
the arrows in his hand, that TITCS shot.
Sat. Why,
Lords, what wrongs are these?
Was ever seen
An Emperor of Rome thus overborne,
Troubled, confronted thu«; and, for the «tent
зоб
TITUS ANDßONICUS.
Of egal justice , us'd іц such contempt?
My Lords, you kuow, as do the migbtful Gods,
However these disturbers of our peace
Buz in the people's ears, there nought hath pass'd,
But even with law, against the wilful sons
Of old Andronicus. And what an if
Hi» sorrows have so over-whelm'd his wits,
S!i.ill we be thus afflicted in his wreak«,
His tits, his frenzy , and his bitterness?
Aud now he writes to heaveu for his redress:
See, here's to Jove, and this to Mercury ;
This to Apollo ; this to the God of war :
Sweet scrolls to fly about the streets of Rome !
•What's this » but libelling against the senate,
And blazoning our injustice every where '
A goodly Ъпгаопг, is it not, my Lords?
As who would say , in Rome no, justice were.
But, if I life , his feigned ecstasies
Shall he no shelter to these outrages:
Bnt he and his shall know, that jnstice lives
In Saturuinus' health ; whom , if «he sleep,
He'll so awake, as she in fury shall
Cut oft the proud'st conspirator that lives.
Tam. My gracious Lord, my lovely Saturnine,
Jjord of my life, commander of my thoughts,
Calm thee, and hear the faults of Titus' age,
The effects of sorrow for his valiant sons.
Whose loss hath pierc'd him deep , and scarr'd hit
heart ;
And rather comfort his distressed plight,
Than prosecute the meanest, or the best,
For these contempts. Why, thus it shall become
High-witted Tamora to gloze with all:
[Aside.
But, Titus, I have touch'd thee to the quick,
Thy life-blood out; if Aaron now he wise,
Tlieu is all safe, the anchor's in the port.—
T I T ü S ANDRONICUS.
207
Enter Clown.
How now,
good fellow ? would'st thou (peak
with us?
Clor Y e s , forsooth, an your Mistership be imperial.
Tarn. Empress I am., but yonder sits the E m ретог.
CIo. *Tis he.—God , and Saint Stephen , give
you good den! I have brought you a letter, and
a couple of pigeons here.
[SATUJÎNINGS reads the letter.
Sat. G o , take him away, and hang him
presently.
CIo. How much money must I have ?
Тали Come , sirrah , you must be haug'd.
CIo. Hang'd! By'r lady, then Ï have brought
np a neck to a fair end.
[Exit, guarded.
Sat.
Despiteful and intolerable wrongs !
Shall I endure this monstrous villainy ?
I know from whence this same device proceeds;
May this be borne ?—as if bis traitorous sous,
That died by law for murder of our brother,
Have by my means been butchf-r'd wrongfully.—
G o , drag the villain hither bv the hair:
Kor age, nor houonr , shall shape privilege:—
For this proud nioek , I'll be thy slaughter-man :
Sly irantick wretch, that holp'st to make me great,
In hope thyself should govern Home and me.
Enter
AEMILICS.
"What news with tbee , Aemilius ?
Aemil.
A r m , arm, my Lords; Rome never
had more cause !
The Gotbi have gathcr'd head; and with a power
so8
TITTJS ANKRONTCUS,
Of high-resolved men, bent to the spoil,
They hi<h?r march amain > under conduct
O( Lucius, son to old Àndrotiicue;
Л Ііо threats, in course of this revenge, to do
As much as ever Coriolanus did.
Sat. Is warlike Lucius general of the Goths?
These tidings nip me; and 1 han£ the head
A» flowers with frost, or gross beat down witb
storms.
A T , now begin onr sorrows to approach:
'Tis he, tb<- common people love so much;
ÄIjself hath often over-heard them say,
(Wh--ii I have walked like a private man,)
That Lucius' hjni»hment was wrongfully,
And they have wisVd that Lucius were theis
Emperor.
Tarn. Why should you fear' is not yonr city
strong ?
Sat. Ay , Ъпі the citizens favour Lncins ;
And will revolt from me, to succour him.
Tarn. King , be thy thoughts imperious, like
thy name.
Is the snn dimm'd, that gnats do fly in it ?
The eagle suffers little birds to sing,
And is not careful what ihey mean thereby;
Knowing, that with the shadow of his wings»
He can at pleasure stint their melody :
Even so may'st thon the giddy men of Home.
Then cheer thy spirit: for know , thou Emperor*
I will enchant the old Àndronieus,
Wiih words more sweet, and yet more dangerous,
Than baits to fish, or boney-stalks to sheep;
When as the one is wounded with the bait,
Tbe other rotted with delicious feed.
Sat, But be will not entreat his son for us.
Tam.
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
309
Тат. If Tamora intreat him then he will:
For 1 can smooth , and fill his aged ear
With golden promises ; that were his heart
Alaiost impregnable , his old ears deaf,
Yet should both ear aud heart obey my toogne.—
Go tliou before, be our embassador:
[To
AEMILIHS.
Say, that the Emperor request a parley
Of warlike Lucius, and appoiut the meeting.
Sat. AemNius, do this message honourably:
And if he stand on hostage for his safety.
Bid him demand what pledge will please him best.
Aemil. Your bidding »hall 1 do effectually.
[Exit ^ESIILIUS.
Tarn. Now will 1 to that old Andronicus;
And temper him , with all the ait I have,
Tr, pluck- proud Lucius from the warlike Goths.
And now, sweet Fmperor, be Millie again.
And bury all thy fear in my device«.
Sat. Then go successfully, and plead to him.
[fixeunt.
A C T V .
SCENE
I.
Plains near Rome.
Enter LUCIUS, and Goths, with dram and
colours.
^•uc- Approved warriors, and my faithfull
friends,
I have received letters from great Rome,
Which signify, what bate they bear their Emperor,
VOL xvi.
ai
ад»
T1TIÏS AbBHONlCUS.
And how desirous of our bight they are.
Therefore, great Lords be , as your titles witness,
Imperious, anil imp»tient of \our wrougs ;
Aud , wherein Rome hath done лои any scath,
Let him make treble satisfaction.
1. Goth. Brave slip, sprung from the gre»t
Andronicus,
Л Ьове name was once our terror, now our comfort;
Wbose high exploits, and honourable deeds,
In^ratefnl Home requites with foul contempt,
Дз*> bold iu us: we'll follow where thon lead'sc,—*
Lifee gtingiug bei"» in hottest summer's day,
L*d by their master lo the flower'd fields,—
And be avengM on eursed Tamora.
Goihs. And, as he вailh, so say we all with
him.
Lite. I humbly thank h i m , and I thank you
all.
But » h o comes here , led by a lusty Golh ?
Enter
a G o t b , hading AARON , with his child
in his arms,
2. Goth* Renowned Lucin« , from our troop*
1 stray'd.
To gaze upon a rniiions monastery;
And as I e.irnesily did fi* mine eye
Upon the wasted bttildiug, suddenly
1 beard a child cry underneath a wall:
1 ni .«''• unto the noise; when soon I heard
The crjiug bahe controll'd with this discourse :
Peace, tawny slave; half me, and half thy
dam!
Did not thy hue bewray whose brat thou art,
T I T U S ANDRONTCUS.
M*
JTad nature lent thee hut thy mother's look,
Villain , thou might'st havs been an Enljieror :
But where the bull and au> are bulli nuit*
whi te,
7hey never do beget a coul-blart calf
Peace , villain , peace !—even thus be rates the
Ь..Ь-
-
For
I must bear thee to a trusty Goth ;
ffrho, when he knows thou art the Empress'
babe,
JVill hold thee dearly fur thy mvl tier's sate.
tVïib ihiü, mv weapon drawn, T inshd unun him.
Snrpriz'd him tmldratj ; and brought him Iiiilnr,
To use as you ihiuK needful ol the man.
Luc. О worthy Goih ! this is the iucamui;
•Irtil,
Tint rubb'd Andronicas of his good hand 1: e e
Tlii* is il>e pt-at I ih^t plea&M jour Г.о^рг« *^ J '>
Ami here's the base frmt of his burning hist.—
Saj , well-ej'd slave , whither w ouliibt tbou convey
Tliis growing image of th\ fit'mt like (*cr?
Why dost not speak? \Vba( ! deaf? iSoi not a
wor<l ?
A halter, soldiers; hang htm ou this tvee,
Am! b: his bide his fruit of h.isUrdv.
Aat. Touch nut the Ь .y , he н of ro\al ЫосіЬ
Lnc. Too like the sire for ever b^iug good«—
F t » ! , hang the child . that he іпн see it sprawl;
A light (o vex I lie father's soul wuhat.
Get me a ladder.
[A ladder brought, which Алкон i* obliged to ascend'Aar. Lucius, save the child •,
Ami bear it trom me Jo \\w Empeies».
If ihuu do this , i l l show tUee wond'rou« lungs.
212
T I T U S ANDPiONIC US.
That higbly may advantage thee to hear:
If thou wilt not, befall what may befall,
I'll speak no more ; But vengeance rot yon all !
Luc. Say on ; and , if it please me which thou
»peak'st,
Thy child shall live, and I will see it nonrish'd.
Лат. An if it please thee ? why, assure thee,
Bucius,
'Twill vex thy soul to bear what I «hall speak ;
l'or I must talk of ruurderSi rapes, and massacres»
Acts of black night, abominable deeds,
Complots of mischief, treason; villainies
Kuthi'ul to hear, yet piteously perform'd :
And this shall all be buried by my death,
Unless thon swear to me, my child shall live.
Luc. Tell on thy mind; I say, thy child shall
live.
Aar. Swear, that he shall, and then I will
begin.
Luc. Who should I swear by ? thou believ'st
no God;
That granted , how canst thou believe an oath ?
Aar. What if I do not? as , indeed, I do not :
Yet,—for I Inow tbou art religion»,
And hast a thing within thee, called conscience:
"VViih twenty popish tricks and ceremonies,
Which I have seen thee careful to observe,-—
Therefore I nrge thy oath;—For that, X know,
An idiot holds his bauble for a God,
And keeps the oath, which by that God lie swears ;
To that I'll nrge him :—Therefore, thou shall
vow
By that same God, what God soe'er it be,
That thou ador'st and hast in reverence,—
To save my boy , to nourish , and bring him np;
Or eUe I will discover nought to thee.
TITUS ANDRONICtrS.
аіЗ
Luc. Even by my God, I swear to thee, I will.
Aar. First, know thou, I begot him on the
Empress.
Lite* О most insatiate, luxurious woman!
Aar. Tnt, Lucius ! this was bat a deed of
charity,
To that which thou shalt hear of me anon.
'Twas her two sons , that murder'd Bassianus :
They cut thy sister's tongne, anil ravish'd her,
And cut her hands ; and trimmM her as thon
saw'et.
•
Luc. O, detestable villain! call'st thou that
trimming?
Aar. Л Ьу, she wa« wash'd, and cut, and
trimm'd ; and 'twas
Trim sport for them that had tke doing of it.
Luc. O , barbarous, beasilv villains, like thyself!
Aar. Indeed, I -was their tutor to instruct
them!
That codding spirit had they from their mother.
As sure a card as ever won the set ;
That bloody mind, 1 think , they learn'd of me,
As true a dog as ever fought at head-—
"Well , let my deeds be witness of my worth.
I train'd thy "brethren to that guileful hole,
Where the dead corpse of Bassianns lay :
1 wrote the letter that thy father found,
Ami hid the gold within the letter mention'd.
Confederate with the Queen, and her two »on«;
And what not done, that thou hast cause to rue.
Wherein 1 had no stroke of mischief in it ?
I play'd the cheater for thj father's hand;
And , when I had it, drew myself apart,
And almost broke my heail with extreme laughter..
si4
TITUS AKDEONICUS.
I pry'd me lïtToiil>h ibp crevice of a wall,
Wh™ , for hi» Іілші , be Ьч<1 bis two sons' heads ;
Beheld bis tear», and laugh d «o heartily,
That b>th mine eves were raiuy like lo bis;
Awl wheu I if,ld ilie--Emprese.nl ibis sport,
She swoumÎpH almost al т л plea*io£ 'aie,
Ami , lui luv lidinu's , gave me tw< nij kisses.
Goth. What ! caust thou ftaj all this and never
blii»h?
Aar. Aj , like a black dog, as the saying is.
Luc. Arl ihou not sorry for tliese heinoos
deeds ?
•Aar. Ay, tbat I bad not done a lliousaud
m"re.
l^ven oow 1 CUTÎC ilie 3»y» (and yet, I think,
Few corne within tbe corapass of my curse,)
WliTem 1 did not some uoloiious ill:
As kill a man, or el»p d-vise his death;
Ravish a inaid , or plot the way lo do it;
Accuse some innncent, and for&wear myself:
Sef deadly en»nti\ between two friends;
Bditke poor'«»<»n*s canle brfak their necks;
Srt fire on bams and hav-etacks in the nicht,
АнЛ bid »be owners quench them with their tears.
Off ІіаЧе ï rîîeg'H np d«-'ad men from tbeir graves,
And s«"t rhein npright at theii dear friends' doors,
Even when their soirows nlm*>5t were forgot;
And on thrii skins, as on the bark of trees,
Have with my knife carved in Roman letters,
J,r/ not your sorrow die, though I am, deal.
Tut, I have done л thousand dreadful things,
As willinely as one wonld kil! а Ну ;
And noriirnfi grieves me heartily indeed,
Bui tbat I cannot do ten ibotisand more,
Luc. Bring down the devil; for he mast not die
So sweet a dc,;d, as hanging preieutly.
T I T U S ANDKON1CTJS.
gttg
Aar,
If there be devils, 'would I were a ilevil,
То live anr! born in everlasting fire;
So I might bave jour company in hell,
lint to torment you -with my bitter tongue !
Luc.
Sirs, stop his mouth, and let him »peak
no more. Enter a Goth.
My Lord, liiere is a messenger frnm
Rome,
Desires to be admitted to your presence.
Goth.
Luc.
Let him come near.—
Enter AEMILICS.
Welcome, A.eroilius, what's the news from Rome?
Lord Lucius, and jon Princes of the
Geibs,
The Roman Emperor greets jnti all by me:
And , for he understands yon are io arms.
He craves a parley at jour faiher's house,
Willing yon to demand \onr hostage*.
And they shall be immediately «ieliver'd.
Aemil.
1. Goth.
What says our general ?
the Emperor
pledges
Unto my father and my nncie Marcus,
And we will come.—March awajLuc.
Aemilios,
let
give
his
[Exeunt.
2iG
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
S C E N E
Боте.
Enter
П.
Before Titus's House.
TAMORA , CHIRON , and
disguis'tl.
DEMETRIUS,
Tarn. Thus, in this strange and sad habiliment,
I will encounter wilh Andronicn» ;
And say, I am Revenge, sent from below,
To join with him , and right his heinous wrongs.
Knock at his study, where, they say, he keeps.
To ruminate strange plots of dire revenge ;
Tell him , Revenge is come to join with him,
And work confusion on his enemies.
[They knock.
Enter TITDS, above.
Tit. Who doth molest my contemplation?
Is it yonr trick , to make me ope the door ;
That so my «ad decrees may fly away,
And all my studjr be to no effect?
You are deceir'il : for what I mean to do,
See here, in bloody lines* I have set down j
And what is written shall be executed*'
Tarn. Titus , I am come to talk with thee.
Tit. No ; not a word : How can I grace my
talk,
Wanting a hand to give it action ?
Thou hast the odds of me, therefore no more.
Tarn. If thou did'st know me, them would'st
talk with me.
Tit. I am not mad: I know thee well enough:
Witness this wretched slump, these crimson lines;
TITUS AKDROuiCUS.
a,7
Witness these trenches, made by grief and carej
Wiiucss the tiring day, and heavy night;
Viimess all sorrow, that I knnw thee well
For onr proud Empress, might; Татом :
Is not thj coming for my other band ?
Tarn. Know thon, sad man, I am not Taroora;
She is thy enfmj . and I thy friend :
I am Revenge; sent from the infernal kingdom.
To ease the go.-iwing vulture of thy mind,
By working wreakful vengeante он thy foes.
Come down, and welcome me to this world'»
light;
Confer with me of mnrder and of death :
There's not a hollow cave, or Inrking-place,
No vast obscurity, or misty vale,
Where bloody nrarder, or detested rape,
Can couch for fear, but I will find them out;
And in their ears tell them my dreadful name,
lie»enge , which makes the fonl offenders quake.
Art thou Revenge ? and art thon tent to
me.
To be a torment to mine enemies?
Tarn. I am ; therefore come down , and welcome me.
Tit. Do me some service, «re I come to thee.
Lo , by thy side where Каре, and Murder, stands ;
Now give some 'surance that thou art Revenge,
Stab them, or tear them nn rhy chaiiot wheels;
And then I'll come , and be my Waggoner,
And whirl along with ihee about the globes.
Provide thee proper palfiies, black as jet,
To hale thy veng^ml waggon swift away.
And 6nd out murderers in their guilty e»v<* :
And , when thy car is loaden with their heads,
I will dismount, and by the waggon wheel
Tit.
2i8
TITTJS ANDRONICUS.
T r o t , tike » serviîe footman, all day long;
Even from H peiion's riaiug in the east.
Until his тегу dowofal in the sea.
Aud day by «lay I'll do this heavy task,
So thou destroy R.ipÎDe and Murder there.
Tarn.. These are my ministers, and come wiA
me.
Tit. Are they thy ministers? what are they
call'd ?
Tam. Rapine, and Mulder; therefore called so,
'Cause they take vengeance of sncii kind of men.
Tit. Good Lord, how like the Empress' sou»
they aie !
And yon, the Empress! But we worldly men
Have miserable -, mad, mistaking ejes.
0 sweet Rrvenge, now do 1 come to tbee :
And , if one arm's embracemeut will coûtent tlxee,
1 will embrace ihee in it by and by.
[Exit TITUS, from above.
Tam. This closing with him fit» his lunacy:
"Wbate'er I forge , to feed hi« brain-sick fi's,
Do you uphold and main'aiu in jour aperçues.
For noir he firmly lakes me for lieveuge ;
And , being crerlnlous in ihis mad rhought,
I'll make him send for Lucius , his sun ;
And , whilst I at a banquet hold him sore,
I'll find some cimni"? praclicp out of hind,
To scatter and disperse the giddy Gn'hs,
Or , »t the least, make them hi» enemies.
See, here he comes, and I must ply my theme.
Enter
TITT/S.
Long Ьате I been forlorn, and all foi
thee :
Welcome, dread fury, to m j woful home;—
Tit.
T1TTJS
ANDÄOiMCUS.
a, 3
jbpine, and Murder, you are welcome too:—
Ha« like the Empress and her sou» yon arel
VVell are you fitted , had you bill a Moor:—
C
Cuold
not all hell afford you «neb a devil ?—•
For , well 1 wot, the Empress »ever wags,
But in her company there is a Moor ;
And, would }ou represent our Queen aright,
Jt were convenient you had such a devil:
But welcome, as you are. Wbjt »hall we do?
Тат, What would'st thou bare tu do, An~
Show me a murderer, 111 deal with
him.
Chi. Show me a villain that hath done a rape,
And 1 am Si'nt to be reveng'd on him.
Тат. Show me a thons.md, that Ьлте done
thee nroDg,
And I will be revenged on them all.
Tit. Look round about the wicked streets ef
Rome;
And when thou find'st a mau dial's like thyself^
Good Murder , sub him ; he's a murderer.—
Go ihou wall Win ; and , when it is thy hap,
To find auoüifr that is like to thre,
Good Hapiue , slab him ; he is a rarisher.—
Go ihou with them; and in tbe Emperor's court
There is a Queen, attended b) a Moor ;
Weil may's» ihou know her by my own proportion,
For up and down she doth resemble thee ;
1 pray Thfe , do on them some violent dealb,
The\ have breu violent to me and mine.
Тат. Well bast ihou lesson "d us; tbis sJbalt
we do.
But would it please the«, good Andronicn»,
To send for -Lucius, Uij thrice valurt «oa,
Dem.
mo
TITUS
ANDROSICUS.
Л по leads towards Rome a band of warlike Gotlis,
Лиіі Ьиі him come aud banquet at thy house;
When he is here, even at thy solemn feast,
1 will briuï; in the Empress and her sons,
r
Xbe Emperor himself» and all thy foes;
And at thy mere; shall they sloop and kneel,
And on them shalt tbou ease thy angry heart.
"What sajs Andronicns to this device?
Tit. Marcus, my brother !—'lis lad Titus calls.
Enter MARCUS.
G o , gentle Marcus, to thy nephew Lucios;
Thou shalt inquire him out among the Goths:
Bid him repair to m e , and bring wilh him
Some of the chiefest Princes of the Goths;
Bid him encamp his soldiers where they are:
Tell h i m , the Emperor and the Empress too
Feasts at my house; and he shall feast with them.
This do thou for my love; and so let him,
As he regards his aged father's life.
Mar. This will I do, and soon return ацаіп.
[Exit.
Tain. Now will I hence about thy business,
And take my ministers along with me.
Tit. Nay, n a y , let Eape and Murder »lay
with me;
Or else I'll call my brother back again,
And cleave to no revenge bnt Lucius.
Tam. Wbat say you, boys? will yon abide
with him,
Whiles I go tell my lord the Emperor,
llnw I have govern'd our determin'd jest?
ï i e l d to his humour, smooth and speak him fair,
[Aside.
And tarry with him, till I come again.
TITirS
ANDRONICUS.
221
I know them all, though they suppose me
raad ;
And will o'er-reach them in iheir own devices,
A pair of cursed hell-hounds, and their dam.
Tit.
[Aside.
depart at pleasure, leave as
here.
Tant. Farewell, Andronicus: Revenge now goes
Xo lay a complot to betray thy foes.
Dem.
Madam,
[Exit
TAMORA.
I know, thon dost ; and , sweet Revenge,
farewell.
Chi. Tell u», oia man, how shall we be employ'd?
Tit. Tut, 1 have work enough for you to do.—
Publius, come hither, Cams, and Valentine !
Tit.
Enter PUBLICS, and Others.
Fub. What's your -will?
Tit. Know you these two ?
Fub. Th* Empress* sons,
I take them, Chiron, and Demetrius.
F y e , Publius, fye! thon art too mncb
deceiv'd ;
The one is Murder, Каре is the other's name :
And therefore bind them, gentle Pnblins;
Caius, and Valentine, lay hands on them:
Oft have you heard me wish for such an hour,
Ami now I find it: therefore bind them sure;
And stop their mouths, if they begin to cry.
[Exit TITOS.—PUBLICS, &C. lay hold on.
Tit.
С н т о я and
Chi.
DEMETRIUS.
Villains, forbear ; we are the Empress*
sons
sons.
a22
TITUS AKDROSICUS.
And therefore do we what we are commanded-—•
Stop close their mouths, let them not apeak a
word :
Is he sure bound ? look, that you bind them fast.
Pah.
Re-enter
TITBS ANDBOKICCS, with L A V I N I A ;
bearing a bason, and he a knife.
JA«
Come, come, Lavinia; look, thy foe»
are bouud ;—
Sirs, stop their mouths, let them not speak to me;
Bat let them hear what fearful words 1 utter.—
О villain«, Chiron and Demetrius!
Here stands the spring whom )ou have stain'd
with mud ;
This goodly summer with jour winter mix'd.
You kiH'dr her husband ; and , for that vile fanlt,
Two of her brothers were coudeino'd to death:
My hand cut off and made a merry jest ;
Both her sweet hands, her trmgne, and that, more
dear
Than hands or tongue , her spotless chastity,
Inhuman trauert , you coostraiu'd and forc'd.
What would joti say, if 1 should let you speak?
Villains, for shame you could not beg for grace.
Hark, wretches, how I mean to martyr you.
This one haud yet is left to cut your throats;
"Whilst that Lavioia 'tween her stumps doth hold
The bason , that receives your guilty blood.
You know , your mother means to feast with me f
And calls herself, Kevenge, and thinks me mad,—
H a r k , villains; f will grind your bones to dust.
And with your blood and it, I'll nuke a paste;
And of the paste a coHin X will rear,
Tit.
TITUS ANDRONICüS.
aaj
And make two parties o f \ o n r shameful beads;
And bid that strnrappi , your Bntutiow'd darn.
Like to tbi* earth, bwatïow h*"t own increase.
This ts ifie fejtst 'Ьлі 1 b i f bid her i o >
And ibis the banquet »lie shall snifeit o n ;
For «orte than Philomel yen us'd my daughter»
A»»d worse üian Progne I will bf reveng'd:
Aud a u v prepare jour throat*.—L^vinia , com«»
[Не cuts ihrir throats.
RpceWe ihe blood: and, »hen that they »re dead«
Let me «•• griiid their bone» Ю powder wiull,
Aud wilb lliis baleful liquor temper ir;
And 'n thai paste let their vile Iip»fU be bak'd.
C o m e , c o m e , be every on» officie»
T o make this hanquel ; which I wish maj рготе
livre sieVn and bloody than the Outaur«' feast.
Su , oow briug them in , for 1 will play the cook.
And see them ready 'gainst their mother comet.
\_Extunt, bearing the dead bodies,
S С E N E III.
The same. A Pavilion, with tables, &c
Enter Lucius, MAKCÜS, and Goliu, with ААВОЯ,
prisoner.
Luc. Uncle Marcus, «ince 'ti» my falher"« шіпЛ,
That I repair to R o m e , I am coDtent.
l . Goth.
And ours with thine, befall wbatottune will.
Inc.
Good uncle, take you in tin» barbarous
Moor,
Thi« ravrnout tiger, this accmsed drvil ;
Let him гессіт» во ttuMnaüce, felUrj Ьіш,
xik
TITUS ANDRON1CUS.
Till he be brought tinto the Empress' face,
For testimony of ber foul proceedings :
Aud see the ambush of onr friends be strong:
I fear, the Emperor means no good to us.
Slar. Some devil whisper curses in mine ear,
And prompt m e , that my tongue may utter forth
The venomous malice of my swelling heart!
Jjuc, Away, inhuman dog ! nnhallow'd slave !—
Sirs, help onr uncle to convey him in.—
[Hxeunt Goths, with AARON. Flourish,
Tbe trumpets show, tbe Emperor is at hand.
Unter SATÜRHINIT3 and TAIKORA, with. Tribunes,
Senators, and Others.
Sat.
lue.
What, hath the firmameat more suns
than one?
What boots it Лее , to call thyself a snn ?
Rome's Emperor, and .nephew, break
the parle ;
These qnarrels must be quietly debated.
The feast is ready , which the careful Tims
rfoth orddin'd to an honourable end,
For peace, for love, for league, and good to
Home :
Please yon, therefore, draw nigh, and take yonr
places.
Sat.
Marcus , we will.
[Hautboy* sound. The company sit
down at table.
Mar.
£nter
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
зз5
Enter TITOS, dress'd lite a cook, LAVINIA,
veiled, young LBCICS, and Others. TITUS
places the dishes on the table.
Welcome, my gracions Lord ; welcome,
dread Queen ;
Welcome , ye warlike Goths ; welcome , Lncins ;
And welcome, all: although the cheer be poor,
'Twill fill your stomachs; please 300 eat of it.
Sat.
Why art thon thus attir'd , Andronicui ?
Tit. Because I would be enre to have all well,
To entertain jour Highness , and your Empress.
Tarn. We are beholden to you, good Andronicus.
Tit. An if your Highness knew my heart, you
were.
My Lord the Emperor, resolve me this;
Wa« it well done of rash Virginia»,
To tlay hi« dangbter with fais ownrighthand,
Because she was eofuic'd, stain'd, and deflour'd ?
Sat.
It was,
Aadromcns.
Tit. Yonr reason , mighty Lord !
Sat.
Because the girl should not survive her
shame.
And by her presence »till renew hi» iorrow«.
Tit. A reason mighty, strong , and effectual ;
A pattern , precedent, and lively warrant,
For me, roost wretched, to perform the like:—
Die, die, Lavinia, and thy »hame with thee;
Tit.
[He tills
LAVIKIA.
And , with thy shame, thy father'» «orrow die!
Sat.
What hast thou done, unnatural, and
unkind?
VOL. XVI.
iJ
ааб
T I T U S ANDHONICUS.
Kill'd her, for whom my tears have made
me blind.
I am as woful as Virginins was :
And have a thousand limes more cause than he
To do this outrage ;—end it is now done.
Sat. What, was she ravish'd? tell, who did
the deed.
Tit. Will't please yon eat ? will't please your
Highness feed ?
Tarn. Why hast ihou slain thine only daughter
thus?
Tit. Not I : 'twas Chiron, and Demetrius:
'
They ravish'd her, and cnt away her tongue,
And they, 'twas they, that did her all this wrong.
Sat. Go , fetcii them hither to ns presently.
Tit. Why, there they are both, baked in that
pie ;
Whereof their mother daintily hath fed,
Eating the flesh that she herself hath bred.
'Tis true, 'tis true ; witness my knife's sharp point.
Tit.
[Killing
Sat.
TAMORÄ.
Die, frantick wretch, for this accursed
deed.
[Killing TITUS.
JMC. Can tlie son's eye behold hie father bleed ?
There's meed for meed , death for a deadly deed.
\Kills SATURNINUS. A great tumult. The
people in confusion disperse. MARCUS , Locius, and their partisans
ascend the iteps before Titus's house.
Mar. Yon sad-fae'd men , people and eon» of
Rome,
By uproar sever'd , like a flight of fowl
Scatter'd by winds and high tempestuous gust»,
О , let m« teach you how to knit again
TITUS
ANDRONICTJS.
237
This scatter'd corn inlo one mutual sheaf,
These broken limbs again into one body.
Sen. Lest Home herself be bane unto herself;
And she , whom mighty kingdoms court'sy to.
Like a forlorn and desperate cast-away,
Do shameful excution on herself.
But if my frosty signs and chaps of age,
Grave witnesses of true experience.
Cannot induce you to attend my word»,—
Speak, Rome's dear friend; [To Lncins.J u erst
our ancestor,
When with his solemn tongue he did discourse.
To love-sick Dido's sad attending ear,
The story of that baleful burning night,
When subtle Greeks surpriz'd King Priam's Troy;
Tell us, what Sinon hath bewiteb'd our ear»,
Or who hath brought the fatal engine in,
That gives our Troy, onr Rome, the civil
wouud.—
My heart is not compact of flint, nor steel ;
JN'ur can I utter all our bitter grief,
But floods of tears will drown my oratory,
And break my very utterance ; even i the time
When it should move you to attend me most,
Lending your kind commiseration :
Here is a captain, let him tell the tale;
Your hearts will throb and weep to hear bin»
speakLuc. Then, noble auditory, be it known to
yon,
That cursed Chiron and Demetrius
Were they that murdered our Emperor's brother;
And they it were that ravished our sist*r:
For their fell faults our brothers were beheaded ;
Our father's tears despis'd ; and basely cozen'd
Of tbat true band-, that fought Rome's quarrel ou«.
22«
TITUS
AMDHON1CU5*
And sent her enemies unto the grave.
Lastly, mjself unkindly banished,
The gates shut on me , and turn'd weeping ont,
To beg relief among Rome's enemies;
*
Who drown'd their enmity in my trne tears,
And op d their arms to embrace me as a friend :
And I am the turn'd-forth, be it known to yon,
That have preserv'd her welfare in лпу blood;
Arid from her bosom took the enemy's point,
Sheathing the steel in my adventurous body.
Alas ! you know, I am no vaunter, I ;
My scars can witness , dumb although they are,
That my report is just ; and full of truth.
But, soft, methinks, I do digress too much,
Citing my worthless praise : О , pardon me ;
Гог when no friends are by, men praise themselves.
Mar. Now is my turn to speak; Behold thi»
child,
[Pointing to the child in the arms of an
Attendant.
Of this was Tamora delivered ;
The issue of an irreligious Moor,
Chief architect and plotter of these woes;
The villain is alive in Tim»' house,
Damu'd as he is , to witness this is tru«.
Now judge, what cause had Titus to revenge
These wrongs, unspeakable, past patience,
Or more than any living man could bear.
Now you bave heard the truth, what »ay yoa,
Romans?
Have we done aught amiss ? Show us wherein,
And, from the place where yon behold us now,
The poor remainder of Andronici
Will, hand in baud, all headlong cast us down.
And on the ragged stone» beat forth our. brains,
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
a2j
And male a mutual closure of onr house.
Speak, Roman«, speak: and, if yon say, we shall,
Lo, hand iu hand, l.ucins and I will fall.
Annul. Come, come, thou reverend man e»f
Rome,
And bring onr Emperor gently iu thy band,
Lucius our Emperor -. for , well [ know,
The common voice do cry , it shall be so.
Rom. [Severul speak.] Lnciœs, all hail; Rome'«
royal Emperor !
Lucios, & C descend.
Mar.
G o , go into old Titus' sorrowful house;
[7b an Attendant.
And hither hale that misbelieving Moor,
To be adjudg'd some direful slaughtering death.
As punisraent for his most wicked life.
Ram. [Several speak.] Lucius, all hail; Romt's
gracious Governor !
Luc. Thanks, gentle Romaus; May I govern so.
To he»l Rome« harms, and wipe away her woe !
But . gentle people, give me aim awhile,—
For natnre pa» me to a heavy task ;—
Stand all aloof ^—but, uncle, draw you near,
To shed obsequious tears npon this trunk :•—
O , take this warm kiss on iby pale cold lips,
{kisses TITUS.
These sorrowful drop» npon thy blood-slam'd face.
The la.t true duties of thy noble son !
Mar. Tear for tear, and loving kist for кім.
Thy brother Marcos tender» on thy lip»:
О, were the sum of these that 1 should pay
Counties« and inimité, jet would I pay Л
аЗо
TITUS
ANDRONICUS.
Come hither, boy ; come, come, and
learn of us
To melt in showers : Thy grandsire lov'd thee
well :
Many a time he daDc'd thee on hi» knee,
Sung thee asleep , his loviog breast thy pillow ;
Many a matter hath he told to ihee.
Meet , and agreeing with thine infancy ;
In that respect then , like a loving child,
Shed yet some small drops from thy tender »pring,
Because kind nature doth require it so:
Friends should associate fi iends in grief and woe :
Bid him farewell; commit him to the grave ;
Do him that kindness, and take leave of him.
Boy. О grandsire, grandsire ! eten with all my
heart
'Would I were dead , so you did live again!—
0 lord, I cannot speak to him for weeping ;
My tears will choke me, if I ope my mouth.
Luc.
Enter Attendant», with Алноя.
2 * Rom.
You sad Andronici, have dose with
woes ;
Give sentence on this execrable wTeteh,
That hath been breeder of these dire event».
Luc. Set him breast-deep in earth, and famish
him ;
There let him stand, and rave and cry for food ;
If any one relieve» or pities him,
For the offence he dies. This is our doom :
Some slay . to see him fasten'd in the earth.
Лат. О, whj should wrath be mute, and fury
dumb ?
1 am no baby, I, that, with base prayer»,
TITUS
ANDRON1CUS.
2З1
I should repent the evils I have done;
Ten tbonsantl, worse than ever yet I did,
Would I perform, if I might have my will»
I-f one good deed in all my life I did,
I do repent it from my very soul.
Luc. Some loving friends convey the Emperor
hence,
And give him burial in his father's grave :
ДОу father , and Lavinia , shall forthwith
Be closed in our houshold's monument.
As for that heinous tiger , Tamora,
No funeral rite, nor man in mournlul weed»,
Mo mournful bell shall ring her burial;
But throw her forth to beasts , and birds of prey :
Her life was beast-like, and devoid of pity;
And , being so , shall have like want of pity.
See justice done to Aaron , that damn'd Moor,
By whom our heavy haps had their beginning ;
Then, afterwards, to order well the »^и;
That like events may ne'er it ruinate.
\_bxeunr.
SELECTION
OF THE
MOST IMPORTANT NOTES
EXTRACTED
гном
THE BEST COMMENTATORS
TO THE PLAYS
Ol
WILLIAM SHAKSPEARE.
VOLUME XVI.
NOTES
TO
C Y M B E L I N E .
• І Іг. Pope supposed the Могу of this play to
have been borrowed from a novel of Boccace;
but he was mistaken, as an imitation of it is found
in an old story-book entitled Westward for Smelts.
This imitation diners in as many particulars from
the Italian novelist, as from Shakspeare . though
they concur in some material parts of the fahle.
It was published in a quarto pamphlet lfmj. This
is the only copy of it which I have hitherto seen.
There is a late entry of it in the books of the
Stationers' Company , Jan» ібіо і where it is said
to Ь»те Ьеео written by Kitt of Kingston.
S
The tale in TFeatward for Smtlts, which I
published some year« ago , I shall subjoin to this
play. The only part of the fable, however, which
can be pronounced with certainty to be drawn from.
thence, is , Imogen's wandering about after Pisanio lu* Jeft her in tie forest ; her bring almost
famished ; and being taken , as a subséquent period , into the service of the Roman Gin«r«l а* a
page. The general scheme of Cymbeline a, in
my opinion, formed en Boccace'* novel (Day 2,
a36
NOTES
ТО
H v. 9-) »"Л Shakspeare has taken a circumstance
from it, that is not mentioned in the other tale.
It appears from the preface to the old translation of
the Decamerone, printed in 1620, that many of
ihe novels had before received an English dress,
and had been printed separately : " I know , most
•worthy Lord, (says the printer in his Epistle Dedicatory,) that many^ of them [the novels of Boccace]
have long since Leen published before , as stolen
from the original author, and yet not beautified
with his sweet style and élocntion of phrase , nehher
eivouring of his singular morall applications."
Cymbeline, I imagine, was written in the year
l6o5. See An. Attempt to ascertain the Order
of Shaispeare's Plays. The King, from whom.
the play takes its title, began his reign, according
to Holinshed, in the 19th year of the reign of Augustus Caesar ; and the play commences in or about
the twenty-fourth year of Cymbeline's reign, which
vas the forty-second year of the reign of Augustus,
and the 16th of the Christian aera: notwithstanding
wbicb, Shakspearû has peopled Rome with modern
Italians ; Phitario , Iachimo , &c. Cymbeline is
«Md to have reigned thirty-five years, leaving at his
death two sons, Gntderius and Arviragu*. HALOISE.
Page 5 , line б - д.
You do not meet a man,
but frowns : our bloods
No more obey the heavens, than our courtiers s
Still seem, as does the King's.} The thought
H tbis : we are not now (a» we were wont) influenced by the weather, but by the King's looks. If"e
no more obey the heavens [the sky] than OUT
courtiers obey the heavens [God]. By which it
appears that the leading—our bloods, is wrong.
С Y M Б E L I N Е.
2З7
For though the blood may be affected with the
weather, jet that affection is discovered not by
change ,aS colour , bnt by change of countenance.
And it is the outward not the inward change that
is here talked of, a» appears from the word seem.
We shonld read therefore :
our. brows
No more obey the heavens, &c.
which is evident from the precedent words:
You do not meet a man but frowns.
And frort» the following:
u
But not a courtier,
" Allho' they we*r their faces to the bent
" O f the King's loot:, but hath a heart that is
"Glad at the thing they scowl at. "
The Oxford editor improves upon Ibis emendation,
and reads :
our looks
Ho more obey the heart, ev'n than our courtiers.
But by venturing too far, at a second emendation,
he has stript it of all thought and sentiment.
WARBUMON,
This passage is so difficult, that commentators
may differ concerning it without animosity or
shame. Of the two emendations proposed, Sir
Thomas Hanmer'* is the more licentions; but he
makes the sense clear. and leaves the reader an
easy passage. Dr. Warburton has corrected with
more caution, bat les» improvement : his reasoning
upon his own reading is so obscure and perplexed,
that I suspect some injury of the press.—I am
BOW to tell my opinion , wbich is, that the lines
stand as they were originally written, and that a para-^
phrase , such as the licentious and abrupt expressions of our aulbor too frequently require, will
a38
NOTES
ТО
make emendation unnecessary. We do not meet
a man but fruwns ,• our bloods—our countenances , which, iu popular speech, are said to be regulated by the temper of the blood,—no more
obey ihe laws of heaven,—which direct us to appear what we really are,—than our courtiers :—
that is, lhan the blouds of our courtiers ; but our
bloods, like thi'irs,—still seem, as doth the
King's. JuUNSOK.
In The Yorkshire Tragedy, ifioS, which has
been attributed to S jakspeare, blood appears to be
used for inclination *
" For 'tis onr blood to love what we are forbidden." STEEVENS.
I would propose to make this passage clear by
a very slight alteration, only leaving out the last
letter :
You. do not meet a man but frowns: OUT
bloods
No more obey the heavens, than our courtiers
Still seem , as does the King.
That is, Stilt look as the King does ; or, as he
expresses it a little differently afterwards :
" — wear their faces to the bent
•" Of the King's look." TYEWHITT.
The only error that 1 can find in this passage is,
the mark of the genitive case annexed to the word
courtiers, which appears to be a modern innovation , and ought to be corrected. The meaning
of it is this:—"Our dispositions до more obey the
heavens than oar courtiers do; they still seem as
the King's does." The obscurity arises from the
omission of the pronoun they , by a common poetical licence. M. M
С Y M В E L I N Е.
зЗу
Blood is so frequently used by Shakspeare for
natural disparition, that there can be no doubt
concerning the meaning here. MALONE.
Г. 4 , 1. 15. You speak him far.] i. e. yon
praise Aim extensively. STEEVEHS.
You are lavish in your encomiums on him : your
cloginm has a wide compass. МАЬОЯЕ.
P.<*, L 16. / do extend Aim, Sir, within himae :
V1
I extend him
•within himself: my praise, however extensive, is
within his merit. JOHNSON.
MJ elogium, however extended it may seem, is
short of bis real excellence-, is it rather abbreviated
than expanded.—We have again the same expression in a subsequent scene : " The approbation of
those that weep this lamentable divorce, are wonderfully to extend him." Again, in The Winter's
Tale : " The report of her is extended more than
can be thonght." MALONE.
P. 5, 1. 4. 5. — Liv'd in court,
(Which rare it is to do,) most prais'd, most
lop'd:] This encomium.
is high and artful. To be at once in any great
degree loved and praised, is truly rare. JOHNSOIT.
l\5, 1. 7 . A glass tAat feated them/] A glass
that formed them ; л model, by the contemplation and inspection of which they formed their
manners. JOHNSON".
I*. 6, 1. 26 - 2S. I something fear my father's
wrath : but nothing,
(Always reserved my holy duty,) what
His rage can do on me :\ I say I do not fear
my father, so far as I may «ay it without breach
Of doty. JoHNSOl».
!*• 7 » 1. 10. Though ink. be made of gall.]
Sbakspeare , even ш tbi» poor conceit, ha« con-
24o
NOTES
TO
.
fonnded the vegetable galls used in ink, with the
•animal gQtt > supposed to be bitter- JOHNSON.
The poet might mean either the vegetable or the
animal galls with equal propriety , as the vegetable gall is bitter; and I have seen an ancient r e ceipt for making ink, beginning, "Take of the
black juice of the gall of oxen two oiraces," &c.
STEEVENS.
F. 7, 1. 3o-5l. And sear np my embracementt
from, à next
With bonds of death!}
Stukspeare may
poetically call the cere-cloths in which the dead
are -wrapp'd, the bands of death. If 6 O , we
should Tead cere instead of sear
" Why thy canoniz'd bones hearsed in death,
" Have barst their cerements 7"
To sear up, is properly to close up by burning ;
but in this passage the poet may have droppM that
idea, and used the -word simply for to close up. '
STEEVENS.
May not sear up, here mean solder up, and
the reference be to a leadcoiHn ? Perhaps cerements
in Hamlet's address to the Ghost, -was used for
searments in the same sense. HEX LEY.
I believe nothing more than close up was intended. In the spelling of the last age, however>
no distinction was made between cere-cloth and
sear-cloth.
Cole in his. Latin dictionary, 1679,
explains the word cerot by sear- cloth. Shakspeare
therefore certainly might have had that practice in
his thoughts.
MALOKE.
P. 8 , first 1. JVhile sense can keep it on !\
. This expression, I suppose, means, while sense
can. maintain its operations; while sense continues to have its usual power. SIEEV£S9.
Tie
CY M B E L I N E .
Ь4і
The poet [if it refers to the ring] ought to have
written—can keep tli.ee on, as Mr. l'ope ami the
three subsequent editors read. Bnt Shakspeare has
ш и п similar iuaccnrncies. MALONE.
As uone of onr author's productions were revised
by himself as they passed from the theatre ihrouuh
the press ; and as Julias Caesar and Cj mb»Lmt
are among the plays which oviyiuaî'y appeared in
the blundering Hist folio; it is bardlv fairto charge
those irrégularités on the poet, of which hi» publishers alouE might have been gu'iliy. I must therefore lake leave to set down ihe present . and many
similar otfences against the established rnles of
language, rmder the article of Bemragnms and
Coudelisms; and, assoch, in my opinion, they
ought, without cereniooy , to be corrected*
STEEVJÎKS,
P. .S, 1.5. It is a manacle of lobe i\ К manacle
properly means what we now call я hand-cujf.
STEIVENS.
P. Ö, 1. 23. That should'st tej>air my youth ;\
i. e. renovate my youth; шаке me young ayaiu.
MALO-\E»
P. S , 1. 23. 2ï.
thou heapest
ji. year's age on mei\
The obvious sense of
this passage, ou which several experiment liave
been made, is in soiue dtgree countenanced by
what follows in another scene:
"And every day that comes, tomes to decay
A day^s work in him.'1
Dr. WarLui ton Would read"Ч\ у are (i. e. a speedy)
age;" Sir T. Hanmer would restore the metre by
a Supplemental epithet:
thou heiligst many
Л ye<iSs age, &c.
VOL. XVI,
li
3
ia
NOTES
TO
аікГОг. I ohnsou would give н» :
Years , ages , on me !
I prefer the addition rit word introduced by Sir
Thomas Raumer, to all the other attempts at
emendation. "Many a year's age,'* is an idea of
some weight; but if CymLeline meant to say that
bis daughter's conduct m.-ide him precisely one уезг
older, his conceit is unworthy both of himself
and Shakspeare.—I would read wih Sir Thuraas
Han mer.
STEEVJ^NS.
P. 8 , 1. '2-j. A touch more rare, may mean a
nobler passion. JOHNSON.
A touch more ram i» undoubtedly a more exquisite feeling ; a superior sensation. STEEVESS,
P. g , 1. 3. — a putted:.]
A tile. JURSSOS.
A pattock is a mean deyeueiate species of hawk,
too worthless to deserve training. 6$TEEVENS.
Г. 9, 1. 1 2 - l i .
and he is
A man, worth any woman; overbuys me
Almost the sum ha pays.'} So small is my
value, and so great is his, tlut in the puic'iase he
has made (for which he paid himself,) for much
the greater part, and nearly the whole, of what
he has given . he has nothing in return. The most
miuuie portion of his worth would he too high a
price for the wife he has acquired. MALOM.
P. g, 1. 28 - 3<>.
and make yourself some
comfort
Out of jour best orfw'tt,] i. e. consideration,
reflection. STEETESS.
P. 12, 1. 1. a. Sir, as I told yon always > ber
beauty and her brain go not together:]
1 believe
the lord meaos to speak a sentence, " S i r , as I
told you always, beauty and brain go not together."
JOHSSO».
С Y M В E L I N E.
24S
That w, are not equal, " am vont pas de pair."
M
MASOS.
P. 12, 1. 2. 3. She's a good sign, but T have
seen small reflection of her wit.]
She lia« a lair
outside, a spacious appearance, b a t nn ч і і . О
quanta species , cerebrum non habet ! Pluiedriis.
fcl) WARDS»
T believe 'be poet meant nothing b j sign, but
fair uutward show. JOHSSOS.
P. l 2 , 1 in. 11. -—— \twere a paper lost
'
As vjfer'd mercy if, ] I believe ihc poètes
meautng is, tliat tbp loss of itiai pappr wuuld prov*
a» fatal to ЬРГ , as the less of a pardon to a condenin'd crirniiial- STF.EVENS.
P. 12, It 2 8 ' o n .
for ,10 long
As he could make me with ibis eye of eat
Distinguish him from other*^ OM copv—*
his e t e , &c.—Bcii bow cou'd Pos'lmmu» male
himself iîistinguisb*d Ь\ his ear to Pisatiio? Rj bie
toogup be might lo 'he other's ear , and this w.i*
certainly . Shakspeare's intention. We muH therefore read :
At he could male me tvith this eye, or ear,
ч
ilisli)igaiiA
him from others,—.
The expii-bsion is àtty.ztxbyç, as the Gi^eïis terni
it: the party speaking poiuls to that pa;t synlru of»
WARBtHTOJt.
Sir T. Hanmer aller» is thus:
for so long
As he could mark me with his eye, or t
Distinguish—.
The reason of Sir T. tlanmer*» readine w » j thai
Pisanio describe» 110 address made to the ear.
24i
NOTES
TO
P. i 5 , 1. i r . 12. — till the diminution
Of space had pointed him as sharp as my
needle :] The diniinu~
tion of space, is the diminution of which space
is the cause. Tree» are killed by a bl.isl oi lightning , that i s , by blasting, not blasted lightning.
JOHNSON.
P. i 3 , 1. 19. — next vantage.] i. e. next opportunity.
JOHNSON.
P. i 3 , 1. 2q. To encounter me with orisons,]
i» e» meet me with reciprocal prater. STKEVKNS.
P. i5, 1. 3o. I am in heaven for aim;]
My
solicitations ascend to heaven on his behalf.
ÖTKEVENS.
P. i3, 1.5г. — two charming words,] Dr. Warburton pronounces as absolutely as M he had been
present at their parting, that these two charming
words were—adieu Posthumus ; but as Mr.
Edwards has observed, " she must have understood the language of love тегу little . if she conld
fiu<l no tenderer expression of it, than the паше
by which every one called her husband."
P. i 3 , last 1.
Shakes
STEKTENS.
all our buds from
growing.]
i. e. our
buds of lope, as our anthor bas elsewhere expressed it. Dr. Warhnrton, because the bads of.
flowers are here alluded to, very idly r e a d s Shakes all our buds from blowing. The buds of
flowers undoubtedly are meant. MAI.ONE.
A bud, without any distinct idea, whether of
flower or fruit, is a natural representation of any
thing incipient or immature; and the buds oi
flowers, if flowers are meant, grow to flowers, as
the bad' of fruits grow to fruits. JOHNSON.
С Y M В Е Г I N Е.
2І5
Dr. Warbarton's emendation may in some ra«jsme be confirmed by those beautiful lines iu The
Two Noble kinsmen,
which I have no doubt
•were written by Shakspeare. Emilia is speaking
of a rose :
" I t i» the тегу emblem of maid.
" For when the west wind conns her gently,
" H o w modestly s he blows, and paints the
stin
" W i t h her chaste blushes?—when the north
comes near her
" E n d e and impatient, then like cbasiity,
" S h e lock» her beauties in her bud again,
"And leaves him to base briars." FARIIEK.
P. i 4 , 1. 10. IACHIMO,] The name of Giacomo
occurs in The Two Gentlewomen of Venice, a
$ovel which immediately follows that of Rhomeo
and Julietta in the second tome of Painter's Palace of Pleasure. MALOSI.
P. l i , 1. 20. 2i. — which makes him both
without and within. 1 In the sense in which we
«ay , This will make or mar you. JOHSSON.
Makes him, in the text, means forms him.
M. 5ІЛ5ОЯ.
Г. i 4 , 1. 27. iS- — words him, I doubt not,
a great deal from the matter.]
Make» the description of h i m very distant from t h e truth.
/•
JOHNSON.
P. 10, 1. 2. — under her colours, — ] under
Uer banner ; by. her infinence. JOHNSON.
I*» l o , 1. 26. .Г did atone my countryman and
you;]
To atone signifies in this place to reconcile.
STEEVESS.
P. 1.1, I.29. — upon importance of so slight
and trivial a nature. ] Importance a here as
246
NOTES
TO
elsewhere in Shakspeare, importunity, instigation. MALOSE.
P i 5 , lax lines. / was then a young traveller ; rather shunn'd to go even with what I
heard, than in my every action to b- guided 1by
othrrb* experiences ; ] This is expressed wit : a
lind of fantastical perplexity. He means , Г was
then «Hung to take for my direction iheexpeiience
of others, more than such intelligence as 1 had
fathered myself. JOHNSON.
This passage cannot bear the meaning that Johnson contends for. iVsthiimus is describing a presumptuous young mao , as he acknowledges himself to have beeu at that time; and means to say>
ih:ii he ratlker studied to avoid conducting him—
self by the opinions of other people, than to be
guided by their experience,—To täte for d i r e c
tion the experience o? others , would be a proof of
visdom, not of prestHopiioa. M. MASO.N.
I*. i(i, 1. 6. To confound, in our author's
time, signified—to destroy.
МАД.ОЯЕ.
P. JG , I. g - 11. — 'twas a contention in publick,
ivhtch may, without contradiction, sujjer the
report.~\ Which, undoubtedly » may be publickly
told. JOHNSON.
P. 16, I. 23. 2в. — though I profess myself
her adorer, not her friend."] Though 1 have nor
the common obligations of a lover to bis mistress,
»lid regard her not with the fondues» of a friend,
bol the reverence of an adorer. JOKXSOS.
The sense seems to require a transposition of
these <.vords , and that we thoold read :
Though I profess myself her friend, not
her a'lorer /
жеапіпц thereby the praises he bestowed on her
aioae Irom hi« knowledge of her YIUUIS, uot from
С Y M В E L I N E.
ai7
* superstitions reverence only. If Posibumus wished
to be believed, я» be surely did, the declaring that
his praises proceeded from adoration, would lensen
the credit of them , and connteract his purpose.
lu confirmation of this conjecture, we find that in
the next page he acknowledge» her to be bis wife.
—I.icbiir.o afterwarrie says in the same sense;
"You are я friend, and therein the wiser."
Which would also serve to confirm my amend*
ment, il it were the right reading; Ьш 1 do not
think it is. M. MASON.
t
I am not certain that the foregoing passage* have
been completely understood by either commentator, fur want of acquaiutauce with the peculiar
seuse in which the word friend may have been
employed.
,
A friend, in ancient colloqnial language, is occasionally sjnonjmous Ю a paramour or inamorato of either sex, in both the favourable and unfavourable sense of that word. " Save you friend
O.'ssio!" says Bianca in Othello; and Lucio, iu
Pleasure for Measure , informs Isabella that her
brother Claudio " h a t h got his friend [ Jniietta J
wiiii chjld." Friend, iu short, is one of those
u
Jund adoptions Christendoms that
blinking
Cupid gossips," many of which are catalogued by
Helen iu Atta well that ends well, and friend a
one of the number :
*'A mother, and a mistress , and я friend,
"A. phoenix, captain, and an enemy."
This word , though with some degradation, is still
current among the harlotry of London , (who like
Macheath'e dollies) ль »fim as thej ha»1" огмаіоп
to talk about absent keepers, invariably call them
aiS
NOTES
TO
tiifir friends. Tn this sense, the word is also need
b j lago , in Othello, Ac. [V. se. i :
" O r lo be naked with her friend abed."
Poslhumiu means to beslow ihe most exalted
praise on lmo S cn, a praise the more valuable as
it was the result of reason, not of amorous dotage.
I make iny avowal, says he, in the character of
her ad.rer, not of her possessor.-^! speak of her
a* a beinq F reverence, not as a beauty whom I
enjoy —I r a ,her profess to describe hei with the
devon,,,, „f a w , , r s l , i f ) p e r j than the raptures of «
lover. This sense of the word also appears to be
oouiir.ned tn a subsequent remark of Ijchirao :
" Ymi are a friend, and therein the wis»r."
». e you are a louer, a n d therefore »how TOOT
Wisdom in opposing all experim-nls that maj bring
Jour I i(K s rbastitv iO(o que»lion. STEESEMS.
" . 17, 1. 19. Conviticc fur overcome.
_
WAHBOP.TO»,
P. iSt 1 5. — abused—] Decei-v'd. Jonssos,
Г. 18, 1. іЪ. — approbation — ] X'roof.
JOHNSOS.
V. i a , 1. 36, You are я friend, and therein,
the friser.] 1 correct it :
You are afraid, and therein the wiser.
What Iachimo says, in the close of his speech,
deterrniues 1 his to have beeo onr poet's reading:
s e
' i ' ' > J ° " have some religion in yon»
that you feat.
WAKEURTON.
i ou are a friend to the lady , and therein the
wiser, э , j O U w ; i | n o l P x p o s e h e r t o h a 7 a r < 1 . a n ( 1
that j on/ear, и а proof of у оаг religious fidelity.
JOHKSOK.
7 hongh Dr. Warbnrton affised his name to the
preceding note, it is verbatim taken from one-written by Mr. ïbcobald on tliij paaage.
CYMBELINE.
[But let it be remembered , that Dr. Warfcnn
- ' іЗ. lach. — If I bring you no
sufficient testimony that I have enjoy'd the
dearest bodily part of your mistres-f, my ten
thousand ducats are jours; so is your diamond
too. If I come off, and leave her in such hn—
поит as you liave trust in, she your jewel, this
your jewrl r and my gold are yours:-—provided,
I have your conunendatwn, for my more free
entertainment.
Post. / embrace these conditions;]
Thi» w»s
a wager between the two speakers. ТясЫто declares the conditions of it; and Posthumus embraces
them, as well he might; for Iachimo mentions
only 'hat of the two conditions which was favourable to Pfiihur.ius. namely, that if his wife
preserved her honour he should win: coucerning
the other, in case she preserved it not, lachimo,
the accurate expounder of the wager, is silent. To
make htm talk more in character, for we find him
»haip enough in the prosecution of his bet, we
should strike out the negative, and read the rest
thus : If I bring you sujjicient testimony that I
have enjoy d, &c. my ten thousand ducats are
mine ; so is your diamond too. If I come Off,
and leave her in such honour, &c. she your
jewel, &C, and my gold Ore yoors. WAXBORTON.
I once thought this emendation right, bat am
now of opinion, that ShaVspeare intended that
lachimo having gakaed hi* purpose, should de-
25o
NOTES
TO
signedly drop the invidions and offensive part of
the wa£er, and to flattef Poslhnmus , dwell lung
Tipoa the min e pleating part of the représentation.
One condition of a wager implies ihe oilier, aud
there is no need to mention both. JOHKSOW1', 20, I.28. Oiher conclusions?]
Other experiments.
I commend, вал» Waltou , an angler
that trieth conclusions, and improves his art.
JOHNSON«
P. 20, 1. 28-З2. & P. 21, I. 1-6. I will try & c ]
There is in this passage nothing that much requires
a note, jet 1 cannot forbear to push il forward into
observation, ТЬе thought would probably have
been more amplified , had our author lived to be
shocked with such experiments as have been pnblished in later times, by a race of mei» who have
practised torture« without pity, and related them
without shame, and are jet suffered to eieçt their
heads among human being«.
Cape saxa manu > cape robora, pastor.
Jo H я sos.
P. 2 1 , 1. 9. 10.
'• upon him
Will I first work:]
5he means, I believe,
tbat ou bim first she will try the efficacy of her
poison.
MALOSE.
knows.
JOHNSON.
What else can she mean? REED.
P. 1 1 , l. і в - З і . Cor. [Aside.] I do not lite
her. occ J This souioquy is very inartificial. The speaker is under no
»troug pressure of thought; he is neiiher resolviug,
repenting, suspecting, nor deliberating, and jet
makes л long speech to tell himself what linus.ii
This soliloquy , however inartificial in respect of
the speaker, i» jet necessary to prevent thnt uneasia«kt whwU would naturally arise in the lUiud of
С Y M В Е Н N E.
an antiïfnce on recollection that the Qaeen had
mischievous ingredieots in htr possession, unies»
they were nmfeeebred as to the quality of tbem;
and it is no less useful to prepare us for the return
of Imogen to № . STEEVENS.
1', 2 1 , J. *• She will not quench ; ] i. e. grow
С0ОІ.
STEEVEfiS.
P. 13, 1. 12- — to shift Ms being,] To change
his abode. JOHNSON. ' - " . ' . '
P. n . 1. 13. 16, — What shalt thou expect,
To be depender on a thing that leans ?] That
inclines towards its fall. JOHXSOK.
Г іЪ 1. *• 5- — »hull сиг в unpeople her
' 'Of Ы%еп for her sweat;]
A/«ger ambassador is one ihnt resides iu a foreign court to promote his master's interest. JOHNSON.
Г 23, l. и - 2 7 . О, /Ля/ husband!
My supreme ' crown of gi ief.l and those repeated
Vexations of it ! Had I 1>еец thief-stolen.
As my two brothers, happy! but most miserable
la the desire that's glorious;} Her husband,
»he savs , proves her supreme grief. She had hefn
hippy had she been stoleu as her brothers were,
but BOW she is miserable, es all those are who
have a sense of worth and honour snperior to the
vulgar. which occasions them iufinite vexation»
from the en\ious and worthless pan of mankind.
Had she not so refined a tasle as to be cement ouly
with the superior merit ol I'osthumus, but could
hive takeu up with Cloteu, she might have escaped
these persecutions. This elegance of taste, which
alwa>s discovers an excellence and chooses i t , she
call* with great sublimity of expression, î/ie desirs that's glorious; which the Oxford editor B*t
NOTES
TO
aixJins;, alters ta— Tlie degree that's glaEiüus. WARBURTÜN.
r
Г. 2 3 , I. 27 - Mj. — Blessed be those,
How mean soever, that have their honest
wills.
Which seasons comfort.] The last word*
arc equivocal; but the mrauing i» this : Who are
ieholrku only to the seasnas for ibeir support au4
JiomisLment; eo that, if those be kisidlv, such
have no more to care for, or desire. YVABBCRTON.
I am wilting to comply with any roeaniug that
can be extorted from the present le*t> rather thaa
change i t , jet will propose, bat witb great diffidence, a slight alteration :
— Blessed, be those,
Hoiv mean setter, that have their honett
wills,
Wilb reason'» comfort.—
Who gratify their innocent wiäbes witb reasonable
enjoyments. JOBHSOS.
V. 24, 1. 31. 22. —-— as you value your truest
LEONATBS. ]
Old
copy — у опт trust.
LEON.ITITS. — Were Leonatu»
-writing to his steward, this style might be proper;
but it is so strange я conclusion of a letter to a
Princess, auti a beloved wite. that it cannot ЬегІЁІгі*
1 have во doubt therefore that we ought to read :
^r-as you value your truest
LBOSATTJS.
M. MASOW.
This emendation is at once so neat aod elegant,
that I cannot refuse it a place in the text ; aiid especially a s •' returns an echo to the words of Postuumus when he parted from Imogen, and dwelt
so much oa his own conjugal fidelity. Ц
С Y M В E L I N E.
a55
jp. a4, I. З2. 55.
To see this vaulted arch, and
the rich crop
Of sea and land,] lie is here speaking o£
the covering of sea aud laud. Sbaiupeare therefore wrote;
—•ana tin rich cape. WAHEtraTOK.
Surely no emendation is necessary. The vaulted
arch is яііке ibe cope or coverißg of sea and
land. When the poet had spoken of it once, could
be have thought this beeotnl iutroducfion of it ne—
çessarv? The crop of sea and land means only
the productions of either element. STEEPENS.
T. 24, bst '•
th* twinn'd shines
Upon the nnniher'd beach? J 1 know nnb
well how to regulate this passage. Number'd i»
perhaps numerous.
Twinn'd stones I do not
amlers«aurj. Twinn'd shells, or pairs of shells,
are very common. For twinn'd we might reail
twind; that is, twisted, convolved: but ihi*
sense is more applicable 10 shells than 10 stone».
J o H _N SON-»;
T h e реЪЫе» on llie sea «bore are so muc'i o f
the same size and shape, that twinn'd may mean
es like as twins.
STEFTESS.
I think we may read the umbered, the shaded
beach. This word is met with in other places.
F
D
Farmer's amendment is ill-imagined. There it
no place so little likely to be shaded as the ЬРЛЛ
Df the sea ; and theretore umher'd cannot be righü.
M. MASO».
P, 26, 1. м - I * . —'— Лгог t' thé appetite ;
Si utterly. to such neat excellence oppo$'i?t
Should make desire vomit emptiness,
Not to allur'd to feed. ] j , e. thai appetite,
ïji
•
КОТЦИ
TU
which U not allured to feed on sneh excellence,
cau have no stomach at all ; but, though empty,
xuay nauseate everv ihiug. WARBURTOK.
1 explain this passage in a sense almost contrary.
Iachimo , in this counterfeited rapture, has shewn
how the eyes gud the Judgement would -determine
in favour of Imogen, comparing her with the present mistress of Posthnmus, and proceeds to say, that
appeiile too would give the same suffrage. Desire,
sajst he, «hen it approached sluttery, and considered it in comparieou with such neat excellence,
•would not only be not so allured to feed, but,
seized wiîh a fit of loathing , would vomit emptiness, would feel ihe couvulsions of disgust, though,
being uufed, it' had no object. JOÜÄÜOK.
Dr. Waibnrton and Dr. Juhuson have both taken
the pains to give their different senses of this passage; but [ au» still unable to compiehend how
desire, or any other thing, cau be made to vomit
emptiness.
І rather believe the passage should be
read thus:
Sluttery to surh neat excellence oppos'd,
Should mule desire vomit t emptiness
Hot so aliure to fend.
That is, Should not so, (in snch circumstance)
allure {even) emptiness to feed.
T-TRVUIJT.
This is not ill conceded; but I thiuk my own
explanation right. To vomit emptiness is , in the
language of poetry, to feel the convuUious of
eructation without plenitude. JOHNSON.
jVo one who has been ever sick at sea, can be
at a loss to understand what is meant by vomiting
emptiness.
Dr. Johnson's interpretation would
perhaps be more exact, if alter the vvurd Besirt
be had added , however hungry , or sharji-set.
КІА1.ОЯЖ.
С Y M В E 1 I N E.
255
Г. а 5 , 1. 25. ifibe
Is strange and рве іШ.] He is a foreigner
and easily fretted. JOHNSON.
Strange , I believe , signifies shy or backward.
A'iusbeu,
6TERVEHS.
5
•» ' " Dictionary, 1617, explains
MA LOSE.
peevish by foulish.
Johnson's esplanalioii of4//-a4g«{he is a fnffigner) is certainly right, lachimo use» it again in
tlie latter end of lliis scene:
*'Au<) 1 am something curious, being strange
" T o have them »чі^ in slowoge."
Here also strung- evidently menât, beiug a
stranger. Ы. MA^OX.
P. 26, I. 27jf" àimaf'f, 'lit much:} If
be meiày r<-ganW bi» own r . •
. «runout
auv
I
.-.ннЙегаГюп о ' Ы» wile-, bis conduct .. ./uld
иіЬіе.
J,
MAI.OXF.
If hat
both
you spur
anu .-,
j
Wh... ii i> »bat at once іікіім Jon to speak , и 1
«su ііі.с jon from it. JOBNSUS.
Tbe liifAuiug is- »b»« j u e seem aoxion« to otter, Äiid j r t »itbliolil. M. M«9«b
Tbe allusion is «o I or»rmaii»biu. So in Si>l,f>'i Агсаа:а, Book I:' " Sh^ was lite a horse
d'siruu« to tnnne, »nd miserably spurred, but so
thorl-reiued as lie cannot sliire forward.'
•»ТКГТГ. 5
P. 27, 1. 10-22.
this hand, whose I i,
Whose every touch, wovld force tJie feeler""f
soul
To the oath of loyaity ; j _ There U I t!,ms,
berc a rtfrlfMt tit 'be в и в а л în «rhicb the tenant
performed humage to his іогЛ The lord sate,
while the vassal koeelinî! ou Ь :h knees before him,
Atld hit hands jointly together between th*
зК
NOTES
TO
Âantfs of his lord, and swore to ne faithful and
Injal. See Cote upon Littleton, 85. Unless ihis
allusion be ailowf<1, how has touching the hand
the slightest connection with taking the oath of
loyalty?
HOLT
ИГІЕ.
Г. 27 > t. 26, 27. — join gripes with hands
Made hard with hourly falsehood]
Hard
•with falsehood, is, hard by being often griped
•with freqneut change of hands* JOHKSOK.
P. ï 8 , 1. 8* Empery is a word signifying sovereign command ; bow obsolete. STEUV-EKS.
P. -±&, U y - 12.
to be partner'd
With, tomboy's, hir'd with that self-exhi"
bitiun
JVhich your own coffers yield.'] We still call
a masculine, a forward ф\\, a tomboy.
It appears frura several of the old plays and
ballad», that (be ladies of plehsme in ihe time of
Shakspeare, ofteu wore the ЬяЫ& of vouujt іпеік
A7crstegan , however, gives ihr folkwiag p|\mo*
logy of lie wurd tomboy : " Tumhe. To dance.
Turubed, dan«,i ; hereof we yet call a wench that
,\ipiieth or leapptfi l}ke a boy, a ttmtboy; our
паше »Isv of tumbling cometh from lience.''
STEEVEXS.
Gross strumpets, hir^d with Oar very pension
which yon sllow jour husband. JOHNSON.
F. i8, 1. 13such lioil'd stujf ] The allnsion is fothe ancient process ofscve^Mog in verjer^al
cas-s. AU ibi» »НА »bout boiling , uniting, &ßjj
is a mere play on stewt a wavti whicb ie afterWar<!» nstd for a ЬІОІЬРІ bj Imogen. STUEICNS.
The wolds ma1 ліеап,—such corrupted stnff;
frnm ihe snhbtaniive boil. Dut, 1 believe, Mr.
Sleevens's interpretation i» the true oue. MAbess.
P. 38,
С Y M В E L I N E.
a5 7
„ « ,«
ief me my servierr tender on your
Г . 2 8 , 1 . ^ - *.
С8рХ} Peihaps this i»
an illusion to the ancieot custom of swearing serYb into noble familles. STEEVENS.
aU
, , , . _ a Romish stew,} Ranush was
in t h e ? « of Shak,pP;>re u.ed iustead о Г Л ш » .
ï h ^ ^еге stew* at К.ше i n the шае o f ^ g » ^
p 3o 1 22. •
being .f/range,]
i. e. beiug
,,n ra t I He is Hpsrvibing his faie a! bowls.
& й й - •' •« "f ^advantase- а т This expression frequeuOj occu,. in the old c 0 ^
m
1 i e
,
STBBVB-
^
.
,er
i
r
f
ТЬЬ. I believe,
»houl.1 stnnd tbns
A
V -„ 1 6 To « « « 8 r a e U l i k e af°°1}
P 00 , r
, JbbTe' on the word «.»* iu .Ь.
*"»*^*£&
n?
V 52 1. i2. iS. —
"* y°tl croa>'
~ *
• i
.- « m i on.1 The allusion is to a fool»
h. W !üt«iof
Th.
b M
a coxcomb. M.
p «. 1 à
of the speaker, is to cail Cloten
M O S
MASOS.
The nse of сошртп/оя-
tempt. JOHSSOS*
VOL. XVI.
17
the
2
с8
NOTES
ТО
P. 34. 1. 13. іЗ.
Our Tarquin thus Didsoftly press the rushes^ Our Tarquin—
The speaker i» an Italian. JOHNSON.
This shows that Shakspeare's idea was, that the
ravishing strides of Tarquin were softly ones,
ami may serve as a comment on a passage in
Macbeth.
BLACKSTONE.
It was the custom in the time of our author to
strew chambers with rushes, as we now cover them
with carpets. The practice is mentioned in Caius
de Ephemera Britannica.
JOHNSOS.
So , iu Thomas Newton's Jlerball to the Bible,
8vo. 1587: "Sedge and rushes,—wild the which
many in this couutry do use in sommer time to
«trawe their parlors aod churches, as well forcofllenes
as for pleasant smell." The ancient English stage
also , as appears from more than one passage in
Decker's GuFs Hornbook, i6<>y, was strewn wilh
rushes: "Salute all your gentle acquaintance that
ате spred either on the rushes or on stooles ahrmt
you, and drawe what droope you can from the
stage after jou." STJEEVENS.
P. 54, 1. 22. — these windows :J i. e. her
eyelids.
MALONE.
P. 54, 1. 22. 2З.
JVhite and azure, lac'd
With blue of heaven's own tinct.] We should
read:
— White with azure lac'd,
The blue of heaven's own tinct.
i. e. the white skin laced with blue veins.
WAREURTOS.
So , in Macbeth :
"His silver skin lac'd with his golden blood-'
The passage before us, without Dr. W.iibnrtou's
emendation, is, to m e a t least, unintelligible.
С Y M В E L Г N E.
e§g
These words, I apprehend, refpr not to Tmogen's eye-lids, (of which the poet would scarcely
have given to purlieu Iar a description) but to'the
inclosed lights, i. e. her ejes: which Ihongh now
»hot, bebimo had seen before, »ml which are
here s.iiil in poetical l..iigu,ige to be blue, and that
blue celestial.
Dr. YVarburroti is of opinion that the eye-lid was
meant, and accordiug to km notion, the poet intended to praise its white skin, and blue vt-ins.
MA LONE.
P. 54, 1. 27. — The arras, figures,] We should
print, вале Mr. Al. M.isou, thus: " —the arrasfigures; that is, (he tîuuivs eï the arras." But, E
think, he is mistaken. It appear« from what lacliirao
savs afterwa,d», that he had noted, notonU the
figures of the arras , but the stuff of which the arras was composed ;
" — It was hang'fl
"With tapestry of till and silver/ the story
** Prood Cleopatra,'' &c.
Again , in Act V :
" — averrieg notes
" O f сЪатЪет-Aanging , pictures," gcc.
M A LONE.
P. 54, last 1. Thus in a chapel lying !] Shalispearc was here thiukinf! of ihe recumbent wholelength figures, which in hi» time were usually placed on the tombs of considerable persons. The
head was always reposed upon я pillow. MALOK«.
Г. 3 5 , 1. 4 - 6 . — On her leftbreait
A mole cinque-«potted, Hie the crimson
draps
Г the bottom of a cowslip ; ] This simile
contains the smallest out of a thousand proofs that
Shakspeaie was au observer of nature, though, in
аГю
NOTES
ТО
ibis insUnce, no тегу accurate descriher of if, for the
drops alluded to are of a deep yellow. STEEVENS.
P. 35, 1. lS. — you dragons of the nig At ! ]
The task of drawiog ibe chariot of night was assigned to diagons , on account of their supposed
watchfulness. It raaj be remarked, that the whole
tribeofserpentseleep with tlnir eyes open, and therefore appear to exert a constant vi£ilаізсе. STEEVEÜS.
Г. 5 5 , 1. i 8 - 2 o .
that dawning
May bare the raven's eye:] The poet means
ibat the light might wake the raven; o r , as it is
poetically expressed, bare his eye. STEEVENS.
It is well known that the галеп is a very eaï^y
bird, perhaps earlier than the lark. Our poet
lays of the crow, (a bird whose properties resemble
тегу mcch those of the raven,) in his Troiius and
Cressida :
" О Cressid», but that the busy day
"Wak'd by the lark, hath rous'd ihe ribbald
crows—." HEATH.
V. 5 5 , 1. 23. One, two, three, ] Our author
is hardly ever exact in his compulation of time.
Jnst before Imogen went to sleep, she askel her
attendant what hour it was , and was informed by
her, it was almost midnight,
lachimo , immediately afler she has fallen asleep, comes from the
trunk F aud ihe present soliloquy cannot have consumed more than a few minutes :—yet we aie sow
told that it is three o'clock. MA LONE.
1'. 56, 1. 21-2З. And Phoebus' gins arise,
His steeds to water at those springs
On chalic'd flowers that lies ; ] i. e . the
morning snu dries • up the dew which lies in the
cups of flowers. WAKEURTON.
It may be noted that the cup of a flower is called calix, whence chalice. JOHNSON.
CYM B E L I N E .
2б
»
P
m 1. aG. With every thing that pretty
t - й&>
bin:} Is very properly restored by Sir Thorn» Hanmer, for pretty
is; Ы« be too grammaUcally reads:
& t t ail the Шф thatpreUy Ь . о . ^ ^
w
V іб last 1. I iU consider your musick the
IUmr-{ i. e. I will pay you more amply for it.
bater, J «•
r J
SIEEVENS.
p iç, 1. 22. 23. — Frame yourself
T orrfrr/v sofe*M ,- ] i. e. regolar conrtship,
J
' .I«/lhe «UWiied fashion. S«»,»«*.
àh aptness of the season Л
W« should
l-a»d befriended
/ГІ/Л aptness of thé season.
„ , / % " ."4uh solicitMion, «ot only proper but
T
T l h»ed So Terr««- sajs: "In umpore ad
. u 1 5 6 — one of your great knowing
-ШШагп, W . W « . /«*«'«•"•!
aCs
NO ТВ S
TO
A man who is taught forbearance should learn
it.
JUHUSOS.
P. <io , 1. (). Fonts are not mail folks.'] This,
as Cloten very well umleisrauils i t , is a covert
mode of calling liim fuol. The m<*aniug implied
is tliU: If i am mad , as you tell m e , I am wbat
you cau never b e , Fouls are nut mad folks.
STEEVENS.
P. 4 o , 1. 15. — so verbal:] i s , so verbose,
so full of talk. JOHNSON.
P. k ) , 1. 2Д & fol. The contract &c. ] Here
»Shakspeare has Dot preserved, with bis commua
niceiv , the uniformity of character. The speech
of Cl ч< M ij» rotigh aud harsh, but certainly not
llie talk ofoDc,
"Who cau't take two from twenty, for his
heart,
"Anil lea\e eighteen.—"
His arguinent is just and well enforced, and its
prevalence is allowed throughout all civil nations:
as fur rndeuess , he seems liot to be much under—
matched. JortNsox*
P. i o , I. 5o. — in sel(-flgm:'<l inot ; ] This
is nonsense. We should rend—*elf-finger'd
knot,
i. e. A kuat solely of tbeir own t\ing , without
any reg^ril to pireüts, ov other more publick considerations. WARJiUHTON.
But v,'hy nonsense ? A self-figured Icnot is a
knot formed by yourself. JOHNSON.
P. 4o , last bat one 1. A hilding fur a livery^
A low fe'Iow, ouly fit to wear a livery, and serve
as a lacquey. MALOI»S.
P. -il, 1. ~>. u- — if 'twere made
Comparative for your virtues, ] Tf it were
considered a* » compensation adequate to you!
virtues, to he styled, &c, M
С Y Ы В E L I N E.
265
P. 4i , 1. i5. 16. — all made such men.—How
now, Pisanio ? ] Sir
T. Hanmer regulates ibis line thus :
— all made such men. '
Clot. Mow now?
Imo, Pisanio !
JOHNSON. .
P. il , 1. il- I "m sprighted with a font;}
i. e. I am haomett b\ a fool, as Ь^ а spricht,
Gver-spripjited is a word that occius in -Lau*
Tricks, бес. lO'o8. STEEVEWS.
P. -ti » Ï. 25. ä6. — /Лл/ /Ö<? casually
Hath left mine arm;] That liai h accidentally lallen from my arm by my too great negligence. MALCUIE.
P. 42 , 1. g. she's my good lady ; ] This it
Baifl ironically. Jtfv good lady is equivalent to—
my good friend. MALOSE.
P. i2, 1. a5. Quake in the present winter's state,]
I bt-'i^ve we should read winter-state,
not winter's state. №. MASON.
P. 4 5 , к 5. Statist]
i. e. Statesman.
STEEVESS.
P. 4 5 , I. i5. l'b — — Their discipline
{Now mingled with 'their courages) will
make known\ The old
folio ha« this odd reading ;
— Their discijilin'j
(Now
wing-led with their cnurages) will
make kuou/n—.
Jc.f'.NSOX.
Their discipline (тк?» wing-lerl wit A their courages) may raeau tbeii discipline borrowing wings
frum llieii courage; i. e. thtir miüt.iry knowledge
being animated by tfaeir natural bravery.
абі
NOTES
TO
Г. 4 5 , 1. îfî. To their approvers,]
1. e..To
those who try them. WAREURTON.
P. 4't, J. a i . Tlie inowle<i~,'] This word is here
used in ils scriptural acceptation : " A n d Adam.
knew Kve bis -wife : — . " STKF.VENS,
; P. <*5, 1.11. — that was well' worth Hatching,]
i, e. that which was well worth watching, or Ijiog
awake, jot.
MALONE.
P. 4 5 , 1. 11 & fol. Tachiroo's language is such
as a skilful vitbin would naturally и с , a mixture of airy triumph and serious ileposiiiou. His
gai'4y sîiows his sciiousitPbS to be without anx'uty,
and his snioiisuess proves bis gaitHj to be wiibout
art.
JOHNSON,
P. i5 , 1. JCj, Since the true life on't was— ]
Tbis passage is nonsense as itslamis, and therefore the editois have suppôt*1«] it lo be ao ішррг—
feci sentence. };at X belie\e л е sïiould amend it
by (riding
Such the true life on't was,
instead of sines. We frecjuenib say the life of a
picture, or of a statue; and without altération the
sentence is complete. M. MASOÏT. •
P. AS , 1. 39. 3o. — never saw I fienres
До likely to report tliems> !t>es :] So nenr tQ
speech. The Uabans caïl a portrait, wbeu the likeness is rfmai-каЫе, 9 £Jjêaling pÏ£tur?C "JpffUso«.
P. 45, 1. JO. 3i.
the cutter
TV as as another nature, dumb ; ]
Tbe
meaning is this : The scufjrtor was as nature, but
as nature dumb; he gave every thing as nature
gives , but breath and motion.
In breatk is іц-»
eluded speech- IOUNSQ.V.
P. 46 . !• 1. 3. The roof o'lhe chamber
With çolden chérubins is fretted:']
The
С Y M В E L I N E.
aCi
1
вгчпі tawdry image occurs again iu King Henry
ПН
11
—. their dwarfish paces were
" A s chérubins , all gilt."
The sole recommendation erf this githick idea,
which is triiically repealed by modern .iriists. item«
to be, that it oecupirs but little room ou canvas,
or marble î for chubby , umneauing faces, with
ducks' wings .lucked ицЛег iheni, are at! the cir->
cutnstauces that eurer ініо the cojupositiun of such
iofci'ntro« autl abbivrd -lejîreseiilatives of the choirs
pf Ьеатеи.
SrEEvr.Ns.
J1. * 6 , 1. 2 - 5 .
fier andirons
(I
had forqot
theni) were two winking
Cupids
Of silver, each en one foot standing,
nicely
Depending on their brands. ] I am not sure
that I understand ibis passage. lVihaps Shakspeaie
nrenut that the figures of the Cupids were nicely
•poized on their inverted torches, one of the legs
of each being taken oft' the ground, which might
reuder soch a support neüessary. STrarrjäxs.
1 have eqHal difficulty with Mr. Steevtns in, explaining this passage. Here seems to he я kind of
tautology. I take brands to be a part of the andiron* , on which the v.ood for the Sre \vns supposed , as the npper part, іи which was a kind of
rack i i carry a,spit, is more properly termed the
andiron. These irons, on which the wood lies
across, generally called dogs, are here termed
brands. '"'WHALbEY.
It should seem from a passn^e in The Black
Boot) a pamphlet published iu ifioi. that andirons
in onr author's time were sometimes formed in
the shape of humau figures: "—ever and anon
née
NOTES
то
turninc about tö the chimney, where he saw a
paire of corpulent gigantick andirons, that stood
like two burgomasters at both corners."1 luàtead
of theae corpuleut burgomasters, Imogen had
Cupids,
The author of the pamphlet mi^ht, however,
only have meaot ttat tbe aibliruus he describes
•were uncommonly large. MALOSH.
Г. 46, I. G. 7. This in her honour !—
Let it be granted, you have seen all this, ]
The expression is ironical, lachimo relates raauy
particulars, to which i'osthumus answers with impatience,
" This is her honour ! " —
That is . Ami the attainment of this knowledge is
to pass for thé cormptiuu of her honour» JOHNSON.
P. 4 6 , !• 12- 13. — if you can,
He pale:]
If von can * forbear to flush jour
cheek with rnge. JOIINSON.
Г. 40, last 1. & P. -І7, first 1.
The vows
of women
Of no more bondage be , to where, they are
made,
Than they are to their virtues;~] The love
vowed bv wumPii no more abides wiih him to
whom it is vowed, than women adhere, to their
virtue.
JOHNSON.
P. І7, I. i!> 20.
her attendants are
All sworn, and honourable;\
It was anciently the custom for she attendants on our nobility and other great personages (aa it is now for
ihe servants of the King) to take an oath of 6deli'v, ou their entrance into оіГісе. ID the household book of tbe 5lh Earl of Northumberland (compiled A. l). іЬгл), it is expressly ordered [p. І 9 ]
С Y M В E L 1 N E.
2G7
that "what person soever bebe that commyth to
my Lord« service, that mconiynent after lie be
intred in the chequyrroull [check roll ] that be be
aworn in die couutyiig-hous by a geniillmaii'iisher
or yeman-nsher in the presence o( the hede officers ; and on thelre absence before the clerke of
the kechynge either 1>J such an oath as is ш ІІіе
Book of Othes, )(F any such [oath] be , or elts by
ftuch au oth as ther shall seyine beste by their
discretion. '*
Even now every servant of the King's, at his
first appointment, is sworn in, before a gentlfmau
usher, at the Icid chamberlain's office. PERCY.
P. І 7 , 1. 20. The cognizance}
The badge;
the token ; the visible proof. JOHNSON.
P. 47, last but one 1. [IForthy the pressing,)]
Thus the modern editions. The old felio reads:.
{ff^urt/ij* her jiresöing,)—.
JOHNSON.
P. 48, I. 2З. — and pervert the present wrath]
i. e. turn bis wrath to another course. Млі.о.*;к.
To pervert, I believe, only signifies to avert
his wrath from himself, -fthhullt any idea of turnteg it agaiust auotheT person. To what other
course it couUl have bem diverted by the advice of
Philario and iachiino, Mr. Maione has not informed us.
STEEV-EXS.
P. ig.l.H-io. Andpray'dme, oft, forbearance:
Did it with
Л pudency so rosy, the. sweet view on'I
Might tvell hare wrirm'd old Sciturn ; ] It
cerlaiiiiy carrie» with it а тегу elegant sense, to
»oppose that the lady's denial was so modest and
delicate as even to eaflame his desire« : Bat may
We not read it thus ?
And pTuy'd me ojt forbearance : Did /'/, &c.
U
5&
NOTES
2*0
i. e. complied with bis desires іи іЪе sweetest ve*
serve; taking aid in the acceptation in which it is
used by Jonsou and Shakspeare in many other
places.
WHALLET.
The more obvious interpretation is in my opinion
the true one.
Admitting Mr. VV'halley's notion to be just, the
latter part of tiiiSj passage may be compared with
one in Juvenal. Sat. IV. though the pudency will
be found wanting:
•— omnia fieni
Ad vern.ru , quibus incendi jam frigidns aeva
Laomedoutiades, et Kestoris hernia possiî.
MAL ONE.
Г. 4Q I 1» ] 5- J-ike a fnil-ncorn'd hoar, a German one, ] In Ji'ng
Henry IV. Part II. Fallstaff assures Mrs. Quickly,
German hunting in water-work is
t jj a t _."lbe
worth a thousand of these bod-har.giugs." In other
places where our anthor has spoken of the hunting
of the boar, a German one must have been in
his thoughts , for the boar was never, 1 apprehend,
hunted in England.
Mr Pope anil Dr. "Warbnrton read—a churning
on- and, »hat is still more extraordinary, this
stranse sophistication has fcr.nd ils углу into Dr.
Johnson's most valuable Dictionary. MALONE.
1> %) 1 li- — Cassibrlan, tuine uncle,]
Cassibdan was great bncle to Cyrabeliue, who
«w a » sou w Tenantius, the nephew of СаміЬеіап.
М А Ю NE.
p F,. ] a. With rocks unscaleahle, j Tliis
r-adin» IsSirT.HanraerV The obi edilion. have:
ih o»ks unscaleable. JOHMSON.
С T M Б E L I N E«
аб«)
P. 5 i , l. 32. {Poor ignorant hauhlès,'}] Unacquainted with the nature of our bui*Lerous seas.
P. Si , I. 16. {O, giglot fortune!)}
О false
and iocoBst^BÊ fortune ] A. gigtot was a slrarapee.
MALOMS.
3?- 5i* Л- *6« — master Caesar's sword,] Shak—
вреате bas here trausferred to Cassibelan an adventure which happened to his brolher Nennius, who*
we are toîd by Getfrcy »f Moinaontfi, WMS buried
with gr**at luneral рошр, aiitl Caesar's swoiti placed Ів his lOfliO. IVlAbONE.
P, 5a, I. 5. — against all Golourf~\ iff'uhoxA^
any prereucp of right. JORÄSON.
Î* 5з • 1. 29. — £e.?/> at utterance;] means to
keep at the extremity of d^ftauce. Combat a ou-*trance i» a desperate 6ght, that rmisi conclude wiUi
the iife of one of the combatant». STBEVESS,
P. bi, I. 3o. 3i. %kat the Pannonians and
D ilmatians,
for
Their liberties, are now in arms : J The
insnrreciiou of the Paonomans and Лаітаііяпв for
the purpose of throwing off the Roman joke,
happened nnt in the reign of Cjrobeiine, but ia
that ot his lather, ТепаШіш. MALOKE.
P. 5 3 , 1. 17. 18.
IF hat false
Italian
{.Js f-oïsonous tonga^df as handed,) &6. J
About .Sh^kspeare's lime the practice of poisuuioff
Was \ery (OiumoQ in Italy, and the snspiciutt ot
Itiiinü pobozts ^et more common. JODKSON»
I*. ЬЪ t I. 22. As would take in •sume virtue» J
To tale in a town; is to conquer it* JOHNSON
P. b o , 1. 20>. 2^. Thy mind to her is not» as
low y as were
Thy fortunes. ] That is, thy ідіші compared
27"
NOTES
TO
to hers i. now as low, as , h y condition was, сотоpared to hers. Our author should r a , | , e I
written—tbj mind to hers; but the text* i belie"«*
»s as he gave it. МЛЪОКЕ.
"cjitve,
Г. 54, 1. 2 - 4 .
J}o't. The Utter
ТШI have sent Her, by W ^ J E S S É
Shad -we thee opportunity :~] Ц Р Г Р w c , ™
«other proof of what I have observed Tn The
Dissertation at the end of King Henry VI that
our poet from negligence sometimes m , k e s „ o r d s
change t h , , , form ooder the eje of t ! , e . Д ° е г
who m different parts of the same play recites tK„Л
differed- t ho U g h he Ь» 5 а р а Р ег Р оГГеиег ; 1Г,
band, and actually reads from it. A former instance of this kmd has occuned iu Alts wall that
SUtts well.
The words here read by Pisanio from Ins masters letter, (wh.eh is afle,wards given at le, Jg ,h,
and in prose,, are not fouud l h e r e , though thé
substance of them .s con lain ed in it. This is o n e
maU V
l
ShaU
tL
lr T
^;.
P«"= Ы no view to
the publication ol bis ріго-ь. TJ.ere was litile
danger thai such an inaccuracy should be detected
Ъу the ear of the spectator, though it could hardly
У
escape au attentive reader. M^LO.NE.
P. H, 1. 8. Art thou a feodarj for this act - ]
Aftoéy
, s one who hol.ls hi; estate under'tbi
tenure ot suit and service to a superior lord.
How a letler could be considered as " / e « A r f
passai, according to llanmer's interpretation
I
am at a loss to know. Feodary m , a u s , |,e're,
a..confederate or accomplice. -I a I s o t h i l l k t l i a ' t
the word feodary
has the same signification Ы
Measure for Measure, though the other comme»-
С Y M В Е Г, I N E.
271
tfltors do not> and Ья е there assigned ray reasons
for being of that opinion. M. MASON.
Art thou too combined, art thon a confederate;
in »his act?—A faodary did not signify a feudal
vassal, as Sir Thomas Hanmer aud the subsequent
- editors have supposed, (though if the word bad
borne that eigmficaizon , it certainly could uot bear
it here.) but was an оІПсег appointed Ьт tfu1 C u r t
of Wards, by virtue of the Statute Ъл Пепгу Л ïlf.
с. 46. to be present with , and asjii&tiznt tb the
Escheators in every county at the finding of offices,
and to give in evidence fur tke Kiug. Uîs duty
was to survey the lands of »he ward after office
found ; [ i. e. aiter an iaquisUio« had beef) made
to the King's use,] aud to return the triiè taîue
thereof to tbe court, &c. " I n cognoscendis riman—
disque feudis (says Spelman) ad regem pertinent—
bus, et ad terniras pro rege m.tnHesundas tnemlas—
que, operam navat, Еьсаеіогі idêo adjunctus9
omnibusqiie nervis regiam promovens uiilitaf^in."
Hi: was therefore , we see , the £sche;,tor's associate j and hence Shakspe;ire, with his иыіа! licence, uses the word for a confewrat* er .issor!;ite
in g^neçal. The feudal vassal was uot c;dle<l a
feodarjt but a feudalary orfeudamry,
in Гаtoj however, feudatanas signified bath. MALONE.
Г*. 54» I, 11. X am ignorant inj: f what J &m
cam man ! l- \ Ï am,
onpractised in the arts of mnnfcr. STEEVXNS.
!*• btf 1. 19-21, Let what is here contained
relish oj І
Of my lord's health , vf his cv^lentt—yet
not,
That we two are asunder, l?t that gnpva
Аг/л,] TvrwbUt wi»be*
NOTES TO
27-*
to amend this passage by reading no, instead of
n"t, iu ihe fouih; line, but it is light as it »t.tmU,
an«! йіеге is nothing wanting to inAe it cle.rr, but
гЛасіпЧ л stop longer than a comma, after the word
mander, The sense is this:—"Let the letter bring
ine tidtnes of mv lord's health, and of his content;
not of hi» content lliat we are asunilei let that cirenrnstanc- giieve him; but of his coûtent iu every
shape but that. M. MASOK.
The text is surely riglit. Let what is here contained relish of mj husband's cornent, in every
thing except our being separate from euch
other. Let that one circumstance afflict him !
MjH.ONE.
Г. Si, 1.22-24. (Somegriefs are med'cinu'ùle ,)
that is one of them,
For it doth pbysick lore;] Thai is , grief
for absence keeps love in health and vigour.
JOHNSON.
1'. 54, 1. 20 - 3 o .
Blest be,
You bees, that make these locks of counsel !
men in dangerous bonds, pray not
alike ;
Though forfeiters you cast in prison, yet
Ycu "clasp young Cupid's tables. ] The
meaning of this, which had. been obscured by
printing forfeitures for forfeiters, is no more
than th.it the bees are not blessed by the roan
•who forfeiting a bond is-seut to prison, as they
are by the lover for whom they perfoim the more
pleasing office of sealing lettets. STEEVENS.
P. 5 4 , last 1. & P. 5 5 , 1. 1. 2. Justice, and
\our father's wrath , should he take me in nis
dominion, could not he so cruel to me,', &
С Y M В E L I N E.
373
у аи, О the dearest of creatures, would not even
renew me with your eyes.] Old copy— Justice,
and your father's
wrath , &c. could not bte
so cruel to me as you , О tlie dearest of creatures, would even renew me with your eyes. Tui*
passage, which is probably erroneous, is nonsense,
unless we suppose that the word as has tlie force
of but. "Your father's wrath could not be 's»
ernel to me , but you could renew me with your
eyes. "
eyes.
M. MASOX.
M. MASOX.
I know not what idea this passage presented to
the late editors, who have passed it in silence. As
it stands in the old copy, it appears to me и т и
of seeing you. Mr. Pope obtained
e by a less justifiable method; by
t i s t e d of as ; and the three stb
ur, ncreasing in love,
LEOKATDS
LEOKATDS PO'SIHUMÜS.J
POSIHUMÜS.J
We should , Itliink , read thus: — and
and yonr, гяcreasing in lore, Leonatus Posthumus,— to make
it plain , that your is to be joined in construction
vit h Leonatus, and not with increasing : and that
t!i<? latter is a participle present, aud not a noun.
ТУРЛ ИІТЧ"VOL.
27*
If 0 TES
ТО
P. 55, 1. l8. For mine's beyond beyond 1 The
«omma, hitherto placed a ( t er the firs! beyond, is
•mproper The second it „Sed as a substantive;
«nd the pla.n sense is, that her longing i, further
than beyond; beyond any thing thaï desir/ca» UИ
«aid to he beyond. RITSON.
P. 55, 1. 18. - »peak thick,] i. e . crood on«
word on »„other as fast „ p o J b l e . S l B E ™ ™
' І j
' " 7 ^ from o u r hence-soins
And our return.] Ь consequence of outgoing
bence and returning back. M «.ONE
P. 55, 1. aa. Why should excuse be born or
« ,. ж
e'er begot ?~\ w k ,
should Lcontrive an excuse, before the act is done
for wh,ch excuse will be neces.ary ? MA LONE
Г. äo, last 1. — of riding wagers,] Of wiWr»
to be determined b, the speed oAors'i. м Г ^ Г
1. ob, 1. l. 2. Where hoi se.а п have been nimbler
.
, ,
' Ь іЬе sands
m»
ГЛ^ run С the clock's behalf :] This fantastical express.on means no more than sand in an
bom- glass used t o measure lime. W i u B M . i
1.Ы., 1.8 Kfrantlmu
lilterally a freeholder
with a sm.ll estate, neither villain nov Va'Tal.
>
J
f
best consider." M. MASON.
" '
P. 56, 1. l o - l 5 . I see before me, man, nor
,_
here у nor here
Nor »hat ensues; but have а / 0 „ Ы them.
That I cannot look through! "Away І
pr'ythee ;
JJO as I bid thee; There's no more to say;
Accessible is none but Milford way 1 f i e
bdy sajs: " I can see neither one waj nor other,
Wore rae „or behind m«, but all L way. are
С Y M В E L I N E.
covered with an impenetrable fo S ." There ar«
objection» insuperable to all that* I can propose,
and since reason can give me no counsel , I will
resolve at once to follow m y i u c i;,, a .iq n . JOHNSON.
When Imogen »peaks these words/ she i, .rapposed to have her lace tourned towards Mil ford;
and when she pronounces the words, nor here
nor here, she points to the right aod to the left'.
This being premised, the sense is evidently this • —
" I see clearly the way before me; bnl that to ih«
right, that to the left, and that behind me, aie all
cover'd with a fog that I cannot penetrate. There
is uo more therefore to be said , since there is ц о
way accessible but that toMillord."
The passage , however , Should be pointed thus :
" 1 see before me, roan ;—nor here, nor here
" N o r what ensues, but hare a fog in them
" T h a t 1 cannot look through."
What ensues means what follows ; and Shakipeare use« it here , somewhat licentiously , to еж*
pre»s whiit is behind. M. MASOX.
Dr. Johnson's paraphrase is not % I think, perfectly correct. 1 believe Imogen means to say,
" Ï see ueither on this side, act on that , nor
behind me ; but find a fog in each of those quarters that my eye cannot pierce. The way to Milford is alone clear and opeu : Let es therefore instantly set forward :
" Accessible is none bot Milford way."
By " what ensues," which Dr> Johnson explain»
peihaps rightly, by the words—behind me, Imogen mean« , what will be ihe consequence of tb*
step I am going to take. MALOSE.
1*. 56, l> 2fi.37. — that giants may jet through
And keep their impious turbamte on,] —
jet — ь г. strut > walk proudly. Sxravsfii.
a76
NO TBS
TO
The idea of a giant was, among the readers of
romance», who were almost all the readers of those
time», always confounded with that of a Saracen.
Jonasos.
1*. by, L 11. la. This service is not service, so
being done,
But being so allow'd:] Ь w a r it is not sofficiei.t to do duty well; the advantage rises not
from the act, but the acceptance of the act.
. ' JOHNSON.
As this seems to be intended Ъу Belarius as a
general maxim , not merely coafiu^d to sei-vices in
war, 1 have no dnnbt but we should read : •—
That service is not service, &c. 13.MASON.
This service means, any particular service. The
observation relates to the court, as well as to war.
M ль ONE.
. т, 1. i5.16. The. sharded beetle in a s.ifer
hold
Then is the full-wing'd
eagle.] i. e. the
beetle whose wings are enclosed within two dry
husks or s/iards. STBEVESS.
Cole, in his Latin Diet. 1679, has—"A shard
or crust—Crusta / ' which in the Latin part he interprets— " A crust or shell, a rough casing;
ihards." " T h e cases (sajs Goldsmiih) «bicU
beetles have to their wings, are the moie neces~
•ary , as they often live under the surface of tlie
earth, in holes, which they dig out by their own
industry." These are undoubtedly the safe holds
to which Shakspenre alludes. MALONE.
The epithet full-wing'd
applied to the eafile,
enffïciently marks the contrast of the poet's imagery ; for whilst the hird can soar towards ihe SUB
beyond the reaeh of ihe human eye , the insect can
i
С Y M В E L Г W E.
377
bot just rise above the surface of the earth, and
that at the close of day. HENI,EY.
P. 57, 1. 16. 17. — О , this life
is nobler , than attending for a check ;]
Check may mean, in this place, a reproof; but I
rallier think it signifies command, controul. Tbus
in Troilus and Cressida , the restrictions of Austolle are called Aristotle's checks. STKEVENS.
P. 57, 1. 18. Richer, than doing nothing for
a babe;} Dr. W;irbarton reads — bauble, i. e. vain titles of honour gained by an idle attendance at court. But
the Oxford editor reads — for a bribe.
WAE.BÜRTOK.
The Oxford editor knew the reason of this alf
te ration , though his censurer knew it not.
Of babe some corrector made bauble ; and Sir
Thomas Hanmer thought himself equally authorised to make bribe. I think babe can hardly be
riçïit- It should be remembered, however, that
bauble was anciently spelt bable ; so that Dr. WarJnirion in reality bas added but one letter. A
bauble was part of the insignia of a fool. H was
a kind of truncheon, (»aj« Sir John Нау.'к'ш»)
with a head carved on it To this Belariiis may
allude, and mean that honourable poverty is more
psecions than a sinecure at court, of which the
badtçe is a truncheon or a wand*
As, however, it wi> ouce the custom in EnglaDct
for favourites1 at court to beg the ward-hip of infants who were born to grp.it riches, our author
JH3V allude to it on this occasion» Frequent e >mplainis were made that nothing was done toward*
the éducation of tkese neglected orphans.
STBEVF.SJ.
ц&
NOTES
TO
I Ііате always suspected that the rigbt reading
of thi* passage is what 1 bad Bot iu a former edition the conäileace to propose:
Rie/лег than doing nothing for a bra be;—•
ЪтаЫищ is a badge of honour, or the ensign of
an honour, or аду thing worn as a mark of dignity. The word was strange to the éditera , as it
•will be to the reader; they therefore .changed it to
babe; and I am forced to propose it without the
support of any authority, Brabium is a word
found iu Holyoak's Dictionary , who terms it a
reward. Cooper, ін his Thesaurus^ deGnes it to
be a priz", or reward for any game. JOHNSON.
A babe and baby ate synonvmons. Д baby
beiug a puppet or play-thing for children, perhaps,
H tin-re be no corruption , a babe here means a
puppet;— bot I think with Dr. Johnson that the
text is corrupt. For babe Mr. Howe substituted
bauble.
Doing nothing in this passage means, I ibink,
being busy in petty and unimportant employments 5
in the same sense as wbt n we s:ty> melms est otioaum esse quam nihil agere. Млі.о.чк.
P. 67, !. 21. Yet keeps Л«5 Ьоик uncrossed {\
So, io Skialeihsia, a collection of Epigrams, &c,
j5g8. :
" Yet stands be in the débet book uncrost."
STER-»ESS.
P. 57 , 1. 21. — no life to ours.] i. e. cutn-r
pared with ours, STEEVENS.
P. f>7, 1, З2. To stride a limit.] To overpass
his bound.
JOHNSON.
Г. 57, 1, 33. and fol. What should me speak
When we are old as you ? &c.} This dread
•f an old age, misapplied with nutter for discourse
С Y M В E L I N E.
279
»mi meditation , •» » sentiment natural and noble.
No state can be more destitute than that of him,
who, when the delight» of seuse forsake him, bai
no pleasures of the mind. JOHNSOK.
Г. 58, 1. 8- & fol. Otway seems to bave taken
many hints for the conversation that passes between
Acasto and his sons, from, the scene before us.
STEEVEKS.
Г. 5g, 1. l5. In place of greater state.]
The
comparative — greater, which violates the measnre,
is surely an absnrd interpolation ; the low — brow'd
cave in which the princes are meanly educated,
being a place of no state at all, STEEVENS.
P. 5g, 1. 23-a5. I'the cave, wherein thej bow,
their, thoughts do hit
The Toofe of palaces;]
The old editions
lead:
Г the cave, whereon the bowe;
•which , thongh very corrnpt, will direct us to the
true reading, (as it stands in the text.)— In this
very cave, which is so low that they ranst bow or
beud in entering it, jet are their thoughts so exalted , &c. This is the antithesis. Belarius had
•pokeo, before of the lowness of this cave.
WARBPRTO».
P. 5g, h 27. — This Polydore,] The old copy
ef the play (except here, where it may on\y be a
blunder of the printer,) calls the eldest son of
Cymbeline, Polidore, as ofteD as the uame occurs}
and yet there are- some wtfio may ask whether it i»
not more likely that the printer should have blnndered in the other places, than, that he should have
bit upon, snch an uncommon name as Paladour in
hi» first instance. Paladour was the ancient паше
for S/iaftshury.
STEEVESS.
NOTES
£O
I believe, however, 'Polydare is the true reading.
In the pages of ilolinshed which contain an account
of Cymbeline, Polydore (i. e. Polydore Vergil) is
ofteu (footed in the margin ; and this probably
Suggested the name to Shakspeare. MALOJIE.
Otway was evidently of the same opinion, as he
bas so denominated one of the sons of Acasto in.
The Orphan.
The translations, however, of both Homer and
Virgil, would have afforded Shakspeare the в а т е
of Polydore.
STEEVENS.
1\ 60, 1. 9. — / stole these babes;] Shakfipeare seems to intend Belarins fdr a good character, yet he makes him /nrget the injury "which
he has done to the yonug Princes, whom he has
jobbed of a kingdom only to rob their father of
heirs. — The latter part of this soliloquy is very
inartificial, there being no particular reason wbyBeiarius should now tell to himself what he could
»ot know better by telling it. JOHKSOX.
P. 60 , 1. 12 - 14. — they took thee for their
mother,
jiufi every day do honour to her grave :1
и е. to the grave of Euriphile; or, to the crave of
their mother, as th?y suppose it tobe. The poet
ought rather to have written — to thy grave.
MALONE.
Perhaps he did write so, and the present reading is only a corruption introduced by his piinters
or publishers. STEEVENSL
P. Co, 1,з5. Where is Posthiimus?]
Shakspeare's apparent igaorance of quantity is not the
least among many proofs of his want of learning.
"Almost throughout this play he calls Posthumuf,
Posthumus, »nd Arvirigus, always Arvirigut.
ie may be said that quantity iu the age of our
С Y M II E i, J И Z.
зЗі
antlior did not appear to bare been much veSarded. In the tragedy of Darius,
|Iiam
b v
W i
Alexander ofMenstne (lord.Sterline) ,603 Darius
is always called JOarïus, and JSupArït'es
E*phrites :
'
" T h e diadem that Darius e m h(,d born,—
«The famousbu/jàratesiohejonr border—.»
Again, m the Ïist S o g o f I ) r a , t o n ' .
р^ЫЬІок:
" lhat gilding go iu «tale like swelling tluphrites."
Thronghoiu sir Arthar Gorges' і г » ш 1 а , ; о п o f
Lncan, Euphrates is likewise given instead of £ujiArztes.
STEEVESS.
Shakspeare's ignorance of the quantity of Posthumiis is t'ne rather remarkable, as he giveb it
ligbtly both when tlie uame first occurs, and in
another plate :
" To his protection ; call him Posthnrnus.
" attack the main-top !—O, Posthumus.' al.is."
KiT.50.4.
It seems to have b^en the general rule, adopted
by scholars as well as oihers, to pronounce Ияца
names like English words: Shakspearp's neglect of
quantity therefore provts інііЬіпр. MALON£.
The propriety of the foregoing remark, is not
altogether coufirmed by the practice of our ancien!)
tia^ifelators from elassick auLb4)is.. STEEVESS.
?• -C>o, last 1.—• haviour—•} This word, as
often ;is it occurs iu Cihaksp^are, should not be
printed as an abbreviation of behaviour. Haviouf
"was a word commonly used in his time.
STEF.VB.VS.
P. 6 I , 1. 7, That drug-damrid Italy}
This
JS another allusion to Italian poisons. JOHNSON.
P- 61 , last bnt one 1. — the worms of Nile,-]
SerpeuU anil dragons by the old writers were called
28a
NOT£S
TO
worms. Of this, several instances are given m the
last act of Antony and Cleopatra.
P. 62,, I. 2. — „tales,]
Persons of highest
rank. JOHNSON.
Г. 62, 1. 18. ig. — Sow« jay of Italy
Whose mother was her painting,] ' Ther«
is a pretliness m the expression _ jay of Italy •
put ta, in Italian, signifying both £ jay and a
whore : I suppose from the gay feathers of that
bird. WAKSFRTOM.
So, in The Merry Wives of Windsor : " Teach
him to kuow turtles from Jays.'' STEEVENS.
Some jay of Italy , made by art; the qiéature
not of nature, but of painting. In this sense painting may be net improperly termed her mother.
JOHNSOW.
P. G2, I. 21 - 2 5 . Poor I am stale, a garment
out of fashion ;
And, for I am richer than to hang by the
walls,
I must be ripp'd.] To hang by the walls,
does not mean, to be converted into hangings for
a room, but to be hung up, as useless, among il ie
neglected contents of л wardrobe. S o , in Measure for Measure :
" That ha.ve, like unscour'd armour, huw bv
the wall."
° ~
When a boy, at an aucient mansion house in
Suffolk, I saw one of these repositories, which
(thanks to a succession of old maids!) had been
preserved, with superstitions reverence, for almost
a cpiitnry and a half.
Clothes were not formely, as. at present, made
of »light materials , were not kept in drawers, or
given away as soon as lapse of time or change of
fashion had impaired their value. On the cow
С Y M В Е Ы N E.
3
85
trary, tney were hnng n p o n w o o d e n - „ , ; n ,
room appropriated to the sole purpose o f „reiving
them; and though such cast-off thinM as were
eumposed of rich substance,, w e r e осе ,і о „ally
ripped for domestick me*, ( v i z . mantles l,,r in*
«tut. те.і. for children, aad cunterpa,,.-, for
beds ,) articles of inferior quality were sut! red to
hang by the walls, ЦЦ a g e а П ( , т , ж Ы ,,,)d d c _
elioyed what pride would not permit to be worn
"by servauts or poor relatiuus.
Comilent hurridulum tvitd donare / irna
seems not to have been customary вгг' .. . a i._
Cfslors. —• WheD Queen Elizabeth û;..,, *J,e was
foiiDcl to have left above three chuuvinii rlr(.sse«
behind her -, and there is. jet in ihe wardrobe of
Gov^ut-Gaiilen theatre, a ricli suit of clothes that
once belonged to King James I. Whm 1 sat* it
last, it was on the back of Justice Greedy, a eh'aracter in Massii^er's JVe»p PVay to pay old Debts.
STEEV UNS.
Г. 63, I, 3. Wilt lay the leaven on all proper
men;]
i. e. sa}s Mr.
Upton, "wilt infect and corrupt (heir £o.u>l nan.e,
(Іікв sour dough that leaveoeih the whule mass,)
aud wilt render them suspecfcd." In the Hue below be would read—fail, instead oifail.
I think the ten is right. MALONE.
V. 53 , 1. ^3. That cravens my weak Aanrf.]
i. e. makes me я cowarà. POPE.
That makes me a/raid to put an end to my own
lif«".
liif- MA
Мл LOSE,
P. 64, I. 7« That now thou tir'st on,] A hawk
is said m tire upon that which, she pecks ; from
tirer , French. JOENSOT;.
P. 64, 1. 2*. To be unbent,] To bave thy bew
unbeut, alluding to аи hauter. Заянюя.
aSi
NOTLS
1>О
Р. П5, 1. if. зЗ. Imo. If here then?
Halft Britain all the tun that shines!] The
rest o£ Imogen's »р*Ыі induces me to tliiuk that
-we оияЬі to rend "(That ihen ? " The reason of
the change is evident. M. MASO s.
РЫіаре Imogen silently au.<wers lier own qne&Uon: " any where. Hath Dritaln," & c . MALONE.
J?. 6 6 , 1, a - 5 . — Л'ов«, r f j o u соц/ti в/гаг а
. mind
Dart as your fortune is ; and hut disguise
That, which, to appear itself, must not
yet be,
Bat by self danger ;] To wear a darkmind,
is to carrv .1 mind impenetrable to tke searcb of
others. Jiarltiess , applied to tie miryl, i s Secrecy ; applied to the fortune, is obscurity^ The
next Unes are obsenre. You must, sajs Pisanio,
disguise tliOrt greatness , which , to appear hers-,
after in its proper form, cannot jet appear wi'-iicut great danger to itself. JOHNSON.
P. 66, I. 5. 6. — — \on should tread a course
Pretty аш\ full of view.] With opportunities
of examining your alFairs with your own ejee.
*
JOHSSOH,
Full of view may mean—affording an ampin
prospect, a complete opportunity of discerning cireuiastances wK:ch « is jour inteiest to know.
STEEVENS.
P. Об, I. i t - i5. O, for such meansf
Though peril tо my modesty, not death on't,
j would adventure.]
I read — Through peri}.
J would for such means adventure through peril
cf modesty ; I would risque every thioj; but real
dishonour. JOHKSON.
P. 6 5 , I- 22,
the harder heart!]
I thiak
it тег/ aalural to reutet ia this distress on tiie
С Y M В E L I N E.
a85
«rnrtty of Posihnmus. Dr. Warburlon propos«
lo read :
the harder hap ! Jonsso^
P. fj , 1. a. Wh-reia y m i e r e 'happy,\ i. ^ .
wherein you aie accomplished. STEEVEMS
Tim
bir T. H a n m t t i leadmg. The common
booksI S lisïi- it : •which v/iir male him know, .
Mr.TheobaM, in one of bis long n o t « , ешіеатours to jprove that it should Ы- :
which will make him ІО,—.
He is followed by Dr. Warburtoo. JOHKSOK.
V. 67, I. 11. 12. Thou art all the comfort
The Ouds will diet me with]
Âlludiu« te
tbf spare rrglmen prfscribed in some diseatei. So,
in The Two Gentlemen of Verona: " — t o idbi,
like one lliat takfs diet." STEEVEKS.
I". 67, 1. l3. l4. —r— but we'll even
All that guod time wilt sgipe us ,] TVPTI
make onr vorkf^enwiih our time; we'll do what
time will allow. JOHNSON.
I \ 67, 1. i4. i5.
This attempt
I'm soldier to,] 1 have inlisitd and bound
myself to it. WARBITRTON.
KalTier, I think . I am equal to ibis altfinpt; I
have enuitgh of urduur to under'*!;* if. MAI.ONR,
Mr.Maîone't»*xplana'ion U uudnuhteHfy just. Im
зошіпг tot ie equivalent to ihe moiln'DCjni phrase
• -f am up to itt i. e. I have ability ter ir.
!*• 67, 1. 21. Here h a.box- I had it /ram
the Queen 11 lnsr«ii
of this box r the moderti editor* have m л former
scene made the Queen gi>« 1'іішіо a vial, wbcb
a86
NOTES
TO
is (Iropp'd on the stage, without being broken. Sa»
Act I. sc. vi.
In f«rïc/e*j Cevimon, in order to recover Thaisa,
calls for all ih<- boxes in hie closet. MALONE.
P. 70, 1. a6. 27Mo/
This Might forestall
him of the coming
day !~\ i. e. may hi»
grief this night prevent him from ever seeing a n other «lay, by au anticipated and premature destruction ! So', in Milton's Masque:
"Perhaps fore - stalling
night prevented
t h e m . " MAtONB.
P 70 l . 3 i . 3 2 . -Ana that she hath all courtly
parts more exquisite
Than lady t ladies , woman f\ S/te has all
courtly parts, sajs he, more exquisite than any
lady, tbnu аН-й"*'"» l l i a n a 1 ' womankind.
T» 7 J ) J, G. Pi». Or this, or perish.] These
word*, I ihiuk, belong to Gloten, who, reqmriag
the paper, W « :
* .,>
»
het's sr«t:— I will pursue her
Even to yittgilstas' throne. Or this, or perish.
Then Pisanlo giving the paper, sajs to himself:
She's fat enough. &c Jonssos.
\ own I am of a dHYereiit opinion. Or this, or
per
„eriii, proper'}' belougs 10 Pisauio, who says to
himself, as he gives »he paper iuto the bauds of
but
Cl"teh , 1 toust either give it him freely, or
perish 'in my attempt to keep it : or else the
w .rds ma-» be considered as a reply to Clolen's
b,. .st öf followinq her 10 the throne of AneiKjtns,
and are added slily : You will either dô what
,nu SOy „r perish, which is the more probable
of th-f two. The snhsemient remark, however,
of Mr. llenley 1 ha» taught Ш diffidence ia my
С Y M В E L I N E.
aSj
altem.pt to justify the arrangement of the old co-
pies.
STEEVENS.
I cannot bat think Dr, Johnson in the right,
from the account of this transaction which Pisamo
a fier warcïe gave:
"—
Lord Cloten,
"Upon my lad}'s missing, came to me,
" W i t h his sword drawn; foam dat them, ath,
and swore
" I f I dUcoTer'd not which wav she was gone,
" It waa my instant death : By accideut,
" I had a feigned letter of my master's
"Then in my pocket, which directed him
" To seek her on the mountains near to Milford."
Bnt if the words, Or this, or perish, belong to
Fisanio, as the letter was feigned, they mast Ьате
been spoken ont, not aside. HENLEY.
Cloten knew not, till it was tendered, that Pisrinio had snch a letter as he now presents; there
conld therefore he no question concerning his giving it freely
or with - hobling it.
These words, in my opinion, relaie to Fuanio'*
present conduct, and they mean, I think, " I must
cither practise this deceit upon Clolen, or perish
by his fury."
MALONE.
P. 7 * , 1. 5 - 8.
for, true to thee,
tfere to prove false, which I will nevet he,
To him that is most true.] Pissnia, notwith-
standing his master's letter, comman<ln ° rlie mnrder of Imogen, considers him a» Ітпг, supposing aa
he has already said to her, that Postb-imu» wo*
abused bj some villain, equally an Pnemj to tbf in.
both. МЛ1.0ЯЕ.
P. 74, lut 1. Is *or*r,j It a greatrr, or кеФ*
vin- crim». J
ааЗ
NOTES
ТО
Г. ?5, 1. 7- I were bw/ not call,-] Mr. Pope
was so little acquaint d with tbe I.ibguage «I S!i,ik«jieire's age, that iusti-ж! of this the original reading, ha substituted. —• 'Twerg best not cnll.
MAL о S E .
1
Г. y 5 , 1. I I . 12. J/ влу thing that's civil,
" speak : if savage,
Take, or lend.] Civil, fur buinau denture.
I question whether, after tlje words, ij stivage,
a line be not lost. 1 can offer uotbing better than
Ut read :
Ho ! a'io's here ?
If any thing's that's civil, take or lend,
Jf sai-age, sp*akIf yon are civilised and peaceable, take a price
for what 1 waiit, or lend \\ fur я future recompense; И У™, are rough inhospitable inhabitants
of the mountain, speak, that I may know my
state. JOHNSON.
It is Ъу no means recessary to suppose that savage
hold s',gcifi<"s the habitation of a beast. It m.-iy as
•well be trsed for the сл е of a savage, or wild
man, who, іи the romances of the lime, were re—
pvPSP!»tefl at »esitling in Uie wootb. like the faüimis
Orson, Bremo in the plav of Mucedorus
, or the
1
»я аге in the seventh cau'o of l!)* fourth book of
Speuier's Faery Queen, and the blh В. С 4.
STEKVEKS.
Steevens is right in supposing that tie wonl «»vage does not mean , in this place , a wild beast,
but •> brutish man, and in that sense it is opposed
•to civil: in the former sense, the word дцгооя
would have been opposed to it, not civil. So, ia
the next act, Imogen sa\s:
С Y M В Е Ы N E,
389
"Oar courtiers say, all's savage but at conrt."
M. MASOÎT.
The meaning, I think, is, If any one resides
here that is accustomed to the modes of civil life,
answer me; but if this be the habitation of a wild
and uncultivated man , or of one banished from
society , that «ill enter into no converse, let him
at least silently furuish me with enough to support me, accepting a price for it, or giving it to me
without a price, in considération of future recompence. Dr. Johnson's interpretation of the words
Take, or lend, is supported by what Imogen says
afterwards :
"Before I enter'd here, I call'd; and thought
" T o have begg'd, or bought, what I have
took."
but sucli licentious alterations as transferring words
from oue line to another, and transposing the words
thus transferred, ought, in my apprehension, never
to be admitted. M A I O N Î .
P. 75, I.19. You, Poly dore, have prov'd best
woodman,] A woodman , in its common acceptation (as in the present
instance) signifies a hunter.
STEEVEKS.
P. 76, 1. 22. — 'lis our match ;] i. e. our compact. STEEVENS.
P. 75. 1. a5 - 27. — — Weariness
Can snore upon the flint, when restive sloth
Finds the down pillow hard.] Resty signified, mouldy, rank. See Minsheu , in v. Tha
word is jet nsed in the north. Perhaps, however,
it is here used in the same sense in which it is
applied to a horse. MALOSE.
Restive, i n the present instance, I believe, mean«
unquiet, shifting its posture, like a restive horse.
STESVEHB.
VOL. XVI,
ig
ayo
ÜOTßS
TU
V. 77, 1. S- 10. I should woo hard, huf he your
groom.— In honesty,
I hid for you,
as I'd buy.] The old copy
reads,—as 1 do bay.
I thiuk this passage might be belter read thus:
I should fvoo hard, but be your groom.—
In honesty,
I bid for you , as Id buy.
That is,- I should woo hard, but I would be your
bridegroom. [Aud when I say that I would woo
hard, be assured that] in honesty I bid for you,
only at the rate at which I woald purchase you.
TïawHiTT.
P. 77, 1. 1 9 - 2 1 . — then had my ргіге
Been less : and so more equal ballasting]
Sir T. Haumer reads plausibly, but without necessity , price for prize, and balancing for batlasting. He is followed by Dr. Wai burton. The
meaning i s , — Had I been a less prize, I should
not have been too heavy for Posthnmns. JOHNSON".
The old reading is undoubtedly the true one.
The same word occars again in this play of Cymbcliner as well as in Hamlet. STEEVENS,
lpv-priz'd goods? MALOKE.
The sense is, then had the prize thou hast mastered in me been less, and not have suuk thee, a*
I have done, by over-lading thee. HEATH.
P. 77, 1. 5i. That nothing gift of differing
multitudes,]
The poet
must mean, that conrt, that obsequious adoiaiiou,
which the shifting vulgar pay to the great, is *~
tribute of no price or value. 1 am persuaded there-
G Y M В E h l N E.
agi
fore our pnet coined tbis participle from th»
French verb,-awl wrote:
That nothing gift o/defering multitudes :
i. e. obsecjmons paying deference. THEOBALD.
He is followed by Sir Thomas Hmmer and Dr.
Warburtou; but I do not see why differing may
not be a general epithet, and the expression etiuivaleut lo the many-headed rabble. JOHNSON.
It certainly BU) j but then nothing is predicated
of the man) beaded multitude, unies* we snpply
words that the text does not exhibit, " That worthless boon of the differing or many headed multitude, {attending upon them, arid paying their
court to ihem;)" or suppose the whole line to be
a periphrasis for aia.la.tion or obeisance.
There was no such word as defering or defer*
ring in Shakspeare's time. " Dtferer a unecirnj)ligue," Cotgrave in his Dictionary, i G u , explain«
tiuis: " T o vceld, referre, or attribute much, uulo
i '
M
a compauie.
That nothing gift which the multitude are suppostd to bestow, is glory, repntalion, whicli is a
present of little таіче from (heir hands; a» tney
are nei'her uoauimous in giving it, nor constant ia
continuing it.
HEATH.
1 believe the old to be the right reading.
Differing multitudes means unsteady multitudes,
who are continually changing their opinions, and
condemn to-day what they yesterday applauded.
M. Ыльоя.
Mr. M. Mason's explanation is just. STEEVEKS.
I*. 7**» I* 20. a i .
he commands
His absolute commission,'] He comtnands
tbe commission to be given to you. Sa we say,
I ordered tbe materials to the workmen.
зэ»
NOTES
TO
P. 79 , 1. 22. —• in single oppositions.]
In
single combat. An opposite was in Shakspeare the
common phrase for au ad\ersary, or antagonist.
MALONE,
P. 7Q, 1. 22. 23. — this imperseverant thing
loves him in my despite.] Thus the former editions. Sir T . Hanmer reads—ill-perseverant.
JOHSSOX.
Imperseperant may mean no more than persévérant, like imbosom'd, г/npassion'd, immask'd.
STEEVENS.
P. 79, I.24-27. Posthumus, thy head, which
now is growing upon thy shoulders, shall within
this hour be off; thy mistress enforced: thy
garments cut to pieces before thy face:] Post—
humus was to have bis head strnck off, and then
Ills garments cat to pieces before his face! We
should read — her face, i.e. Imogen'«: done to
despite h e r , who had said, she esteemed Posthuuius's garment above the person of Cloten.
P. So, 1. 24.25.
Stick to your journal course :
the breach of custom
Is breach of o//.] Keep your daily course
uninterrupted; if the stated plan of life is once
broken, nothing follows but confusion. JOHXSOX.
P. 8 i , 1. 2 i . Arv. •—'— So please you, Sir.]
I cannot relish this courtly phrase from the mouth
of Anriragus. It shonld rather, I think, begin
Imogen's speech. TYRWHJTT.
P. 8 l , 1. 26. The imperious seas breed mons~
ters y] Imperious was
used by Shakspeare for imperial. MALO.NE.
P. Si, 1.5o. / could not stir him :] Kot mave
Lim to tell bis story. JOHXSOH.
CT
M B E L I K E .
205
P. 81', 1. 3l. — — be wa9 gentle,] Gentle, is
ipell-born , of birth above the -vulgar. JOHNSON.
JRalber, of rank above the vulgar. STEEVEMS.
Г. 82, 1.6-9- I m o - Well, or ill,
I am bound to you
Bel. And so shall be ever.
This youth, howe'er distressed, &c] These
speecbes are improperly distributed between Imogen
and lielarius ^and I flatter myself that every reader
of attention will approve of ray amending the passage, and dividing them in the following manner:
Ішо.
Well, от ill,
X am bound to you; and shall be ever.
Bel. This youth, howe'er distressed, &c.
P. 82, 1. 24. 20.
M. MASON.
grief and patience,
rooted in him both,
Mingle their spnrs together.'] Spurs, an old
word for the fibres of a tree. POPE.
Spurs are the longest and largest leading roots
of trees.
Hence probably the spur of a post ; the short
wooden buttress affixed to it, to keep it firm in the
ground.
MALOKE.
V. Й2, 1. 26-28. Grow, patience !
And let the stinking elder, grief, untwine
JHY*; perishing root, with the
increasing
vine ! ] Shakspeare had
only seen English vines which grow against walls,
and therefore may be sometimes entangled with the
elder. Perhaps we should read—untwine—-from
the vine.
That
JOHMSOIT.
Surely
this is the meaning4 of the word»
without
_i
.
>
.1
зд4
NOTES
TO
5
with the vine , patience, thus increasing"! — A
to untwine is here used for to cease to twine?
»o, in King Henry VIII. the word uncontemned
having been used, the poet has constructed the re—
rounder of the sentence as if he had written not
contemned.
MALOKE.
Ыг John Hawkins proposes to read — entwine.
He savs "Let the stinking elder [Grief\ entwine
his root with the vine [Patience] and in the end
Patience must outgrow Grief." STEEVENS.
. There is no need of alteration. The elder is a
plant whose roots are much shorter lived than the
vine's, and as those of the vine swell and outgrow them , they must of necessity loosen their
hold. HENLEY.
P. 82, 1. 2i). It is great morning.]
A Gallicism. Grand jour.
STEEVENS.
P. 83, 1. 16-17. -A tiling
More slavish did I ne'er, than answering'
A slave without a knock.\ Than answering that abusive word slave* Slave should be
printed in Italicks. M. MASON.
Mr. ÄL Mason's interpretation is supported by a
passage in Romeo and Juliet : .
"Kow, Tybalt, take the villain back ag*in."
M-M.ONE.
P, 83, 1. 28. .ATo,—] This négation is at once
superfluous and injurions to the meire. STEKVENS.
P. 8±, 1. 18-22. Clot. Die tie death: &c ]
I believe, upon examination; thecharacter of Gluten
will uot prove very с insistent one. act I. sc. iv.
the lords who are conversing with him on the sub-ject of his rencontre wiih Pusthuraus, represent the
latter as having neither put forth his strength or
courage, but still advancing forwards to the Prince,
who retired before him; vet, at this his lait ар-
pesrance, we «ее Ьіга fighting .gallantly, aud
falling by the hand of Gniderius. The same persons afterward* «peak of him as of a mere ass or
idiot:' аші yet,- Act HI. «c, i. he retira» ове of
the noblest and most reasonable answers to th«
Roman envoys and the rest of his conversation ou
the same occasion, though it may lach form a
little, by no means resembles the language of
folly. He behaves with proper <ligHity aurt civility at parting with Lucios, and \el is ridiculous
and brutal iu his treatment of Imogen. Belarius
describes him as not having sense enough to know
what fear is (which he defines as being sometimes
the eifect of judgement) ; and yet he forms very
artful schemes for gaining the affection of his mistress, by means of her attendants ; to get her person
into his power afterwards ; and seems to be no less
acquainted with the character of his father, and the
ascendancy the Queen maintained over his uxorious
weakness. We find Cloten, in short, represented"
at once as brave aud dastardly , civil and brutal,
sagacious and foolish, without that subtilty of distinction , and those shades of gradation between
sense aud folly, virtue and vice, which constitute
llie excellence of such mixed characters as Poloniüs in Hamlet, and the Nurse in Ботео and
Juliét.
STEEVÏNS.
1\ 84, 1. 2q. 3o. — the snatches in his voice,
And burst of speaking^
This ia one of our
author's strokes of observation. An abrupt and
tumultuous utterance very frequently accompanies
a confused and cloudy understanding. JOHNSON.
Г. 85, 1. jfj. / am perfect, what.]
1 ш well
informed, what. So, in this play :
?
** l m perfect j the Paonoinaus are m arms."
Jon ssos.
»9б
NOTES
ТО
V. 85, 1. ао. With bis own «ingle ba D d le'd
,
,
take us in,~\ To tale
m, was the phrase in use for to apprehend au
is u. e Îr,îf;
to CloL
aPPea
1
Р
«**««
ofr this
S
mthe
a'P ,P e a S J ?m °the
P ««»t a
to Cloten . speech, and a b 0 from ГЬе
c
p
sene,
m Г.
the86,
former
this scene,
MALOÜE
l. 3 - part
8 . -of Though
ÄMhnmom-
L*
'
J ?°
Г JVas
6
' that
nothing but mutation;
ay, and
J^rom one bad thing to worse; not frenzy,
not
r
•Absolute madness could so far have rav'd,
To bring him here alone.] Old copy —his
honour.— What has his honour to do hère,, in
bis being changeable in this sort ? in his acting as
a mad man, or not? I Ьате ventured to substitute
humour, against the authority of die printed copies ;
and the meaning seems plainly this: "Though he
was always fickle to lie last degree, and governed
by humour, not sound sense; jet not madness il*elf conld make him so hardy to attempt an enterpme of this nature alone, and nusecoiuled.»
THEOBALD.
і^
T h
1
х
иri
,.
" * ' §bt, and means, that the only notion he had of honour, was the fashion, which was
perpetually changing. у лавсатоя.
This would be a strange description of honour;
and appears to me in its present form to be absolute nonsense. The sense indeed absolutely requires that we shoDld adopt Theobald's amendittajt, and read humeur instead of honour.
С Y M В E L I N Е.
щ
Belarins is speaking of tbe disposition of Cloten,
not of his principles:— and this acconrtt of him
agrees with what Imogen says in the laiter end of
the scene, where she calls him "that irreguloiis
devil Cioten." M. MASON.
I am now convinced that the poet wrote-—his
humour, as Mr. Theobald suggested. The context
strongly supporta the emendaiion; but what decisively € milles it to a place in the text i s , that the
editor of the folio has, in like manner printed
honour instead of humour in The Tderry [Vives
of Windsor,
Act I. JC. iii :
"Falstaff will learn the honour of the age."
The quarto read» rightly—"the humour of the
age."
MALONE.
Г. 86, 1. 2З. 24. — Fide'e's sickness
Did make my way long forth.']
Fidele's
sickness made my walk forth from the cave te-
dious.
JOHNSON.
Г. 87, 1. 6.
That possible strength might
meet,] Such portait of
vengeance as fell withm any possibility of opposition. JOHKSO«,
Г. S7, 1. 16. — To gain his colour,] i. e . to
restore him to the bloom of health, to recall the
colour of it into his cheeks. STEEVENS.
P. 87, 1. 17. I'd let a parish of such Clotehx
,
_, .
blood,] 1 would, sajs
the young Prince, to recover Fidèle, kill as many
Clotens as would fill л parish. JOHNSON.
"His visage, s,ns Fonner of a catchpole, was
almost eaten through with pock-holes, so that half
л parish of childreu might have placed at cheirvpit in his face." FARMER.
The sense of the passage is, I would let blood
lor bleed) a whole parish, or any number, of
ATOT£S
зф
ТО
•
•
•J
such fellows as C l o t e n ; n o t , " I would let out a
parish of blood."
EDWATIES.
M r . E d w a r d s , i s , I think , right.
MALONE.
Г. 87, 1. 20. 21.
has:
Thou divine Nature, how
thy self thou blazon'st
In these two princely boys!] The first folio
Thou divine Nature; thon thyself thou blazon'st—,
The second folio omits the first thou. REED.
Read;— hovv thyself thou blazon's t—.
M. MASON.
I have received this emendation, winch is certainly judicious. ' STF.EVENS.
P. 80, 1. i5. , Toys formerly signified freaks, or
frolicks. MALOSE.
Toys are trifles.
STEEVENS.
P. 8 8 , 1. 5 к Ъі. О, melancholy!
ІУ^ао euer yet could sound thy bottom?]
So,
ін Alùa, the Monthes Mind of a melancholy
Lover, by R. T. i5()8:
" This woeful tale, where sorrow b the ground,
" Whose bottom's .such BS iwre the depth is
found." Мл LOSE.
P. 88, last I. — thy sluggish crare] The folio
reads;
—thy sluggish care :
which Dr. Warburton allows to be a plausible
reading , but substitutes carrack in its room; and
•with this, Dr. Johnson tacilly actjuiesced, aud iuserted it in ihe test. Mr. Simpson, among hts
noies on Beaumont and Fletcher, has retrieved the
true reading , which is ,
—thy sluggish crure.
A crare, says Mr. Heath, is a small trading
С Y M В E Ь l Й E.
3<J9
n
Kessel, called '
'h« iLatln of the middle age»
crayera.
STEEVENS.
The word Ь used in the stat. 2 Jac. I. с. З2 :
" —the owner of every ship, vessel, or crayer."
TVR»HITT.
Perhaps Shakspeare wrote—thou, alucgi-h crare,
mitrfit'st, &c. The epiîhet sluggish is used with
peculiar propriety, a crayer beiug a very slow sailing unwieldv vessel. MALONE.
I*. rBt), 1. 2 - 4 . Jove knows what man thou,
might'st have made ; but I,
Thou diedst]
This is the reading of the first
folio , which later editors not miHetst.-tmiiug . have
ebauKed into but ah! The meaning of the passage
t take to be this : — Jove knows, what man thou
iriight'st have made, but /know, thoudiedst &c.
TYRWHITT.
1 believe, " but ah!" to be the true reeling.
Ay is through the first folio , and in all books of
• fiat time, printed iostead of ah I Hence probably
1, which w.is used for the affirmative particle ay,
crept iuto the text here. MALOSE.
!'• 89 I. 10. — clouted brogues—] Are shoes
strengthened with cluitt or Аоб-nail«, In some
parts of England, thin p!afee of iron called clouts,
are likewise fixed to the shoes of plou^hineu and
other rusticks. Brag is the Irish word for a kind
of shoe peculiar to that kingdom. STEKVEMS.
I*. ög , 1. ai) - 35. — the ruddok would,
With charitable bill {0 bill, fore-shaming
Those rich-left hairs, that let their fathers
lia
TVithout a monument I*) bring thee all this !
lea, and jurr'd moss besides, when flowers
are попел
To K-.Vi/er-gronnd thy corset] Here again,
Зоо
КО TES. ТО
the metaphor is strangely mangled. What sense
is there in winter - grounding a corse with moss ?
A corse might indeed be said to be winter —
grounded in good thick clay. Bot the epithet
furred to moss directs ш plainly to another reading,
To winter- gown thy corse:
j . e. thy summer habit shall be a light gown of
flowers у thy winter habit a good warm furr'd
gown of moss. "VVARBURTON.
I have no donbt bat that the rejected word was
Shakspeare'e, since the protection of the dead, and
not their ornament, was what he meant to express.
To winter- ground a plant, is to protect it fro in
the inclemency of the winter —season , by straw,
dang , &c. laid over it. This precaution is commonly taken in respect of Under trees or flowers,
such as Arviragns, who loved Fidèle, represents
her to be.
The ruddock is the red-breast, and is so called
by Chancer and Spcnwr :
" T h e tame rudlock , and tïte coward kite."
The office of covering the dead is likewise
ascribed to the ruddock, bv Dray (on in his poem
called The-Owl:
" Cov'ring with moss the dead's unclosed eye,
" T h e little red - breast teacheth, charitie."
STEEVF.KS.
——the ruddock would, &c.] Is this an a l Insioii to the Babes of the IVood, or was the
notion of the redbreast covering dead bodies, general before the wilting that ballad? PERCT.
In Cornucopia, or divers secrets wherein is
contained the rare secrets in Man t Beasts,
Foules, Fishes, Trees, Plantes, Stones, and
such like most pleasant and profitable, and not
С Y M В Е Ь I M E.
Зоі
before committed to bee printed in English.
Ъ/swlie drawdn out of divers Latine jluthnrs
iiito English, by Thomas Johnson, 4to. i5gf>,
»iguat. E. it is said, " The robin redbrest if he find
a mem or woman dead, will cover all bis face
wiih mosse, and some thinke that if the body
s!iouî<l remaine unburied tbat be would cover the
wbole body also." EEED.
This passage is imitated by Webster in his tragedy of The White Devil; and in such a manner
as confirms the old reading:
" Call for the robin-red-breast and the wren,
"Since o'er shady groves they hover,
" And wilh leaves and flowers do cover
" The friendless bodies of unburied men ;
'" Call unto his funeral dole
" T h e ant, the field-monse, and the mole,
" T o rear him hillocks that shall keep him
warm," &c. FARMER.
Which of these two plays was first written, cannot now be determined. Webster's play was published in 1Û12, that of Shakspenre did Bot appear
in print till 1625. In the preface to the edition of
Webster's play, be thus speaks of Shakspeare :
"And lastly (without wrong last to be named) the
right happy and copions industry of M. Shakspeare," &e. STEEVENS.
Vv'e may fairly conclude that Webster imitated
Shakspeare ; for in the saine page from which Dr.
Farmer Ins cited the foregoing lines, is found a
passage taken almost literally from Hamlet; It is
spoke« by a distracted lady :
"—jou're very welcome;
" Here's rosemary for you , and гае for yon j
" ii eart's-ease for yon; I pray пике mnch of it;
" I have left more for myself." MALOXE.
3oj
NOTES
TO
I*, go , 1. 24 - 26. — yet reference,
(That angel of the world,) duih make distinction
Of place 'tween high and Low.] Reverence,
or due regard to subordination , is the power that
Veeps peace and order in the world. JOHNSON.P. gu , 1. 8. &. fol. Fear no more the héat
с?the sun, &c.J This
is tlie topiek of consolation that nature dictates to
all men on these occasions. The same faieuell we
have over the dead body in Lucian. Tixvov u&i.iov
ovy,£ti
diipijG&ic j о хеті TIEIVÏ'JOSIÇ , &c.
WARBBKTON.
P. i)i, 1. I S . lq.
The scepter, learning, physick, must
All follow this, and come to dust.\ The
poel'» sentiment seems to have been this.— All
human excellence is equally subject to the stroke
of death; neither the power of Kings, nor the
science of scholars, nor the art of those whose
immediate study is the prolongation of life» can
protect them from the fiual destiny of man.
JOHNSON.
V- 91, 1. 26. No exorciser harm /Лее/] 1 bave
already remarked that Shakspeare invariably uses
ihe word exorciser to express a person who can
raise Spirits, not one who lays them. M. MASON.
P. cj-2, 1. 8- 9. — Upon their facts:—]
SJiakspeare did not recollect when he wrote these words,
that there was but one face on which the flowers
could be s rewed. MA LONE.
P. уЗ, 1. 7. Jovial face signifies iu this place,
such a face as belongs to Jove. It is' frequently
used in the same sense by other old luumal-.ck
•writer». STEEVEHS.
С ï M В Е 1, 1 К £,
V. 9 З , !. i l .
5оЗ
Conspir'd with that irregolom
devil, J I suppose it
ihouM be,
Conspir'd with th' irreligious devil,
.
JOHNSOK.
Irregulous (if tbere be snch a word) must mean
l.-iwless. licentious, out of rule, jura nagans sibi
natat
STEVENS.
lifted.
MALONE.
it.
JOILNSO-N,
P. дЗ, 1. 16. — tbe main -top! — ] i. e. the
top of the mainmast. S'TBBVESS.
P. cjJ, I.20. And left this head en.] I would
willingly read:
And left thy head on. SXBEVENS.
This head means the head of Ppsthumus ; the
head that did belong to this body. MALOSE.
P. o5, 1. a5. ai. — 'tis pregnant t pregnant!]
i. e. 'tis a ready , apposite conclusion. STJEEVEJSS.
P- g4, 1. 12. Sienna's brother.] i. e. (as I
suppose Shakspeare to have meant) broiher to the
fviuce of Sienna : b u t , unluckily, Sienna was a
repnhlick. STE EVENS.,
P- g 4 , 1. ii. 2З. Last night the very Gods
show'd me a vision.-]
It was no common dream, but sent from the very
Guds, or the Gods themselves. JOHNSON.
P- 9», 1. 2-i. I fast, andpray'd, — J Fast is
here л cry licentiously need for fasted.
So, in the
novel subjoined to this play, we find—lift for
P. o5, 1. j o - 12. -—i— who was he,
That, otherwise than noble nature did,
Hath altered that good picture ? j To do a
picture, and a pictnre is well done, are standing
phrases ; the question therefore is,— Who has altered
'his picture, so as to make it otherwise than natur*
tttd
oo4
.
NOTES TO
Olivia speaking of her own beautv as of a picture, asks Viola if it " i s not well done?"
STEEVEXS.
Fecit was, till lately , the technical term universally annexed to pictures and engravings.
HENLEY.
P. 9 6 , 1.3. — tbese poor pickaxes] Meaning
her fingers. JOHHSON.
• P. gii, 1. r i . — entertain me.] i. e. hire m e ;
reçoive me unto jour service. MALOXE.
". 9G, 1. 21. — arm aim.] That is, Taie him
up in your arms. НЛХЛІЕН.
i'. 96, 1. a5. & fol.] This scene is omitted
against all authority by Sir T . Hau mer.
It is
iiwleed of no great use in the progress of the fable,
yet it makes a regnlar preparation for the next act.
JOHNSON.
The fact is, that Sir Thomas Haamer has inserted this supposed omission a» the eighth scene
of Act Ш . The scene which in Dr. Johnson s first
edition is the eighth of Act I U. is printed m a small
letter trader it in Sir T. Haumer's , on a supposition that it was spurious. In this impression it
is the third scene of Act IV. a nd that which in
Dr. Johnson is the eighth scene of Act IV. is in
ibis the seventh scene. STEEVESS.
I'. 97, 1. 25. -л-;. our jealousy
Does yet depend.} My suspicion is yet undetermined ; if I do not condemn you, I likewise
have not acqnkted you. We now say , the cause
is depending.
JonasoN.
P. 07, last 1. 1 am amaz'd tvitli matter.]
i.e.
cojifuunded by a variety of business. STEEYEXS.
V. 1)8 , 1. 2. 5.
Your preparation can aj/'ront
no less
ТІШ.П what you. hear of: ]
Your forces are
able
С У "if В É-LIBE.
able to face sucli aw army as we beat the enemy
will bting against us. JOHNSO.*.
P. 08* 1. i i . I heard no letter from my master^]
Pcrha'is letter here means, not an episrlè,' bur
the elemental part of a syllable. This might have
been a phrase in Shekspearë's time. Wfe yet say
I have not heard a syllable from him.
P n8, 1. 2O- Even to the note oiths ^'ßg-,]
I will so distinguish mrself, the King shall resmark my valour. Зоях SON.
f. yn 1. £• For barbarous and unnatural revolts] I. e. revolters.
STEEVE^S.
P. on, 1. 12. Where- we have liv'd ;"] An acc o u n t o f o u r place of abode. This dialogue i s *
just representation of the superfluous caution of
an
ö!d
man.
JOHNSON.
P. QQ, 1. '3- !*• ~^
whose answer would he'
death] Theretaliation
of the deatb of Clotén Ч опЫ be death, &c.
JOHN'SO«.
P. gg. 1. 21. — their quartered fires,] Their
fires regularly disposed. Jonssox.
Quartered fires, I believe, mean« no more than
fires in the rrspectii/e quarters of the Roman
army. STEEVEXS.
'
V. 99, 1. Ъі. Tie certainty of this hard I'Je ;\
That is, the certain consequeuce of this Ьлч) life.
• -
MALOKE.
P. loi, 1. 5. — a bloody handierchiff]
The
bloody "token of Imogen's death , which IMsauio
io'iUe'forégoing-act deternii'med to send. .TOB-NSÖ-Y.
1'. loi, 1. 4.&fql. This is a Soüloquy o* n j - ture, ntterralwhentnieêreTvescence of a'mind agitäte* and perturbed sp'oatineously and iffitdvirVOL. ХУІ.
20
Зоб
N О TBS
TO
іепПу discharges itself in words.
Tbe sp
throughoul all its tenor, if the last conceit Ъе ts,—
cepied , «eeme to issuew^rrn from the heart. He
first condemns bis own \M0leuce5 thai tries до (Us.-'
bur ken ЫткеН, Lilt imputing part of.the critic
to PUanio; he next soot-hs his mind to an artificial ana .momentary luuiquiblllj » 1J^ tr-jmg to
think thsï be lias been о ш an inslruaieut oi l.ii«
Cojs for tiie happiness of Fmûgeu. К« is uoW
growu reasonat>ie ouough to deteritiîije, that iiav-;
jrg iiouc во much evil, Le will do no. inure;,,
that he will uot Jtîglu »-»«în-t tïie country wîsîcii
be has already injured; but as life is not longer
«importable, Бе \vill die m a just cause, ancS die
wUb the obsrenrity of a man who does not thiek
Ыш^еіГ
worthv to be Remembered- JOHKSOX.
I 1 . lOi, 1. 23. To second ilUi witli ills, eacA*
elder worse ;J For t'iis
Reading all the latej-editors ha\e cou eatedly taken,
— 7- ear-h worse iliaii other;
%-ilbout enquiries whence they have received ifc».
Yet hey kutw, or might know, that It has не
AUtlïuriLi. The origiual copy reads:
each elder u>>>rae ;
The last ,d,eed is certainly not the oldest, but
iSbak peare calls the de&d of ац elder man an
щф^г deed
JOHASOX.
\Vb?re corrufitions are, ihey grow witli years,
*nd the oldest SHI; er is the greatest. You, Gods,
permit gome to proceed in iniquity, and the older
euch are, the шаге their crime. TOLLET.
I Ъеііе е our author must answer for this iaaccuiacy, aad lhat he iqadvei'teiilly, coosiderfd the
4aUf;r evil deed as the elder ; having probably
»nine geiiPral notion in his mind of a quaulU) t>fc"
evil* , fipiuJUftuciug Vfilk our first parenU » anù
С Y И В Е t r - N Е.
äo-7
gradually accnnvulatii)g in process of time by a
repetition of crimes. MALOXE.
P. 101, I. 20. And make them dread it to the
doer's tar-ft] Tbe divinity schools have not furnished juster оЪкегч actions on' the conduct of Providence, jhäü I*7>stüu—
rans gWes us here in iiis private refléctiojjs. You
G-ods, says he, act in a different manner л ііЦ
your difierent creniiires;
" You snatch some bence for ïiîtle fanlts;
that^s lose,
'•To have tBefh fall no more : —."
Others , savs oar poet, you permit to live oil, to
ïîuiltipîy and increase in crimes :
" And mate them dread it, to the doer*1
thrill/'
. .
Here i-> a relative •R-ithont an antecedent. suLsLantive ; wdicli is a breacb of grammar. "We must
cei taiiily read :
sind make them dreaded, to the doers''
thrift.
i. e. others yon permit to e.sgravaie one erime
"with inore'; which enormities not only make
them revered and dreaded * but tuiii in other
kinds to iliejr aib»utage. Dignity, respect, and
fix)fit, accrue to them from crimes committed
wiih ішрипіі-у. ТНВОБАХІ).
.
This eHiendation is fallowed by Sir T. ilnniner.
Dr. Warbuvtou reads , X kuow not whether by
the printer's negligence :
And make them dread, to the doers' thrift.
There seems to be no very satisfactory sense yet
eileied. I read, but with hesitation,
And make them deeded to the daers' thrift.
The word deeded I, know not iiideed where to
5oS
-
NOUES
TO
find; but Shakspewe h u , іи another sease, undeêdtd in Macbeth :
"
— I B J sword
" I sheath again undeeded"
I will try again, and read thus :
— others you permit
To second ills with ills, each ofher worse,
And make them trade it, to the. duer's thrift.
Trade and thrift correspond. Oar author plays
with trade, as ï\ signifies a lucrative vocation, oi'
'a fréquent practice. So Isabella says :
" T h y sin's, not accidental, but л trade"
JoHSJSO?.'.
However nngraromaticat, I believe the old
reading is the true one. To make them dread it
' is to make- them persevere in the commission of
dreadful actions. Dr. Johnson has observed on
a passage in Hamlet, that Pope and Ro-vve bave
not refused this Mode of speaking: — " T o sinner it, or saint it" —• and "to coy if."
STEEVESS.
Mr. Steevens's interpretation appears to me
^inadmissible. MALONE.
There is a meaning to he extracted from these
words as they now stand, and in my opinion not
a bad one : — "Some you snatch from hence for
little faults; others yon suffer to heap ills on ills,
and afterwards make them dread iheir having
done so, to the eternal welfare of the doers."
The whole,speech is in a religious strain. •—•
Thrift signifies a state of prosperity. It is Hot
the coramirision of the crrmes' that is supposed
%o be for the doer's thrift, but his- dreading them.
afterwards, and of course repenting*, 4vhich ensures his salvation. •—• The same sentiment octurs in The. Fake Qnet thongli 1101.so. seriously
С УМ B E L I K E .
Щ
introduced, where the Soldier, speaking of the
eontrition of Septimius who murdered Гошреу,
says, " h e was happy he was л rascal, to come
to this." M. iVbsox.
P. 102, 1..3&. Carl or churl (ceorl, Sax.) it a
dlown or husbandman. RITSON.
Yerstegan bays cearle, now \vi'itxenchurle, was
anciently anderstood for a sturdy fellow. REEO.
Carle is used by our eld writers in opposition
to aetntleman.
SeelbepoemofJo/tn
theReeve.
Psacv,
Carlot is a word of the same signification, and
occurs in our author's As you like it. STEEVXNS.
V io4, 1- 16. 17. — ditcA'd, and wall'd with
turfi &c] The stopping
Е the Pvoman army by three persons, is an allusion to the story of the Hajs, as related by Hoi-,
inshed in his History of Scotland, p. i55.
It appears from Peck's New Memoirs , &c. article ÖÖ, that Milton intended te haye written к
play
on this subject. MDSGRAVB.
I 1 . io4, 1. 22. ï3. — — — to run
The country base — —] A rustick game
called prison - h"ars, vulgarly prison - base.
STERVENS.
P. io4 1 2J. — for
preservation cas'd, or'
shame,] Shame for
modesty. Y/.™*>-P. ю5, I. 3i. — bugs—] Terrors. JOHNSOS.
P. JO5, 1.34. — do not wonder at it] F^slhttmus first bids him not wonder, then tell» him in
another mode of reproach, that wonder is all
that he was made for. JOHÄSON.
P. 106, 1. 12. — This i t a lord!] Read: —
This a lord! Ипзоя»
Щ
NOTES
TO
V. юб, 1» і8. іф.— .Г, in mi ne own woe charm? d9
Couid not find death,'\ Alluding to the
common superstition ef charms being powerful
enough fo keep men unhurt in battle. It was
derived iVom OUT Saxon ancestors, and so is coiximon to ns with the Germans, who are above all
other people given to this superstition ; which
made Erasmus, where, in his^Moriae Mncömiiim,
lie gives to each nation its proper characteristic!;,
say, " Gerinani corporum proCeritaîc et maciae
cognitioue sibt placent."' WARBURTOX.
P- loö, I.27. •—• being now àfavourër to the
До лгал.]. The editions.before Sir Thomas Hanmer^ for Roman read Briton;
and Br. Warburtou reads Briton still. JOHNSON.
P. io6 r 1. 52- •— great the answer be.] Answer> as once in this play before, is retaliation.
JOHNSON.
P. w~, 3. 6« —- ne a gilïy /іСіЫі^] Silly is
simple or rusizek. STEKV£>;3.
P. 107, 1. S. Tàut царе the ajfront with thenï.\
That is, tïiat'lurned their faces to the enemy.
JOHNSON.
P. 107, î. 2O-24. This is the only instance
in ihese plays of the business of tue scene being
entirely perturmed ш dumb show. The direction
most have proceeded from the plajers, as it is
perfectly unnecessary, and our author lias elsewhere [ia ïiamïet\ expressed his contempt .o£
such mummery. RITSON.
P. 107, I / 2 8 . 29. You shall not now be stolen,
you nape locks upon you ;] The wit of the
gaoler alludes to ihe custom of putting a lock on a
horse's leg, whenbe is turned to pasture. JOHKSOX«
Г- iOtC'l. iG-20. —! Must I rapant?
£ cannot do it better t/ian in gyves,
e ï M В Е Ь I N E.
l
Pesir d,
more than canstrain>4 :
5n
to за-
If of my freedom 'tis the main part, (ate
Ко stricter rentier of me, than my ull.J
Peithumus questions whether contvitioo be suffiiU
T h e u
t o sarisf
l K e
s a i t atonement fe* g» '
?
oilcmied GQds, He desires them to take uo m o «
lhatt his prcseut all, that is, bis life, if It is the
пихсц. part, the chief point, or prlucipsl couditiuu f.'f his. freedom„ i- e. of his freedoiu froTO
future puuisluaevt. TI"* interpretatioa appe«r*
ip be warv^iled b j ihe fojmer fait of the speech»
Sir ï i Haumer reads:
, *
I doff my freedom, —. STEEVES». ..
I bflieve Posttramus means to say, <-siuce for
„ V crimes I have beeu deprived of my freedom,
and since life itself is More valuable thaa free*
d ^ m , let the Gods take my life, and hy ihi»**
lieaveu Ъе a-ppeîsed, lvow smalt soever !He atone-
roent m
be." 1 expect, however,
^fft^t
» a s Ъее/bs.t, after the wotd *аШ}у. К Л«
text he right, fa Mtf«j6? meauî, by way o/ *atiifuction.
MALO.NE.
P. ю8. 1. 32. 33. ïf you will take tb!s âudi%
take this life,
And cancel "Леве cùUboads.:\
This cqni>ocal use of bomb Ъ another rastance ofonr аиtîiov's bfelic-.ty in pathetick speech«; JOHNSOS.
Ли allusion to the snro* legal imtrBmnit has
івоге ihau олсе debased the imagery ol bhaHgpeare.
STEEVESS.
P. i a q , l , 1. & fol. Here follow а > і ' « о л , а
тащиг,
and а/>горае'у, whi.h in:errupi lbs
*аЫс without theleaitueceseky , and ««^1*"*/11^"
leugthcu this »cu 1 Uiiuk, it plaiulj
.П*
TO •
-cd in afterwards for mere show , ajlJ appsre ntly Dot of Shakspear.é. Гогг.
Every reader must be of the same opinion.
The subsequent narratives of l'osthn-mus, - which
render this masque, &e. unnecessary > {»г p e r haps the'sCènical directions supplied by llie poet
himself) seem to hare excited some managet df^a
theatre to disgrace the play by the'present metr'i*cal interpolation», Shakspearej who has conducted his fifth net with snch matchless still, could
jiever have designed the Tision to be twice de•ircrrbid by Posthumus, had this contemptible
xionsense been previously delivered on the stage.
The fotlowiug passage (rum Юг. Farmer's iïssay
jwill^iUojW that it was но airusual ibiog fojr ^the
players to indijjge tbemiflves IQ mating adilitious
equally Biijusliflable : — "We have a sufficient
instance of tbe liberties taken by tbe actors, in
»л old pamphlet by Rash, »ailed Lunten Stuffs,
with the Prayse of the zed Herring, 4to- i5c,f),
•where he assures us, that in a play of his called
1'hc Isle of Dogj* fours acts, without his con^
sent, or the least guess of his driftor scope, were
»upplied by the olavers." STSETEKSOne would think that, Shakspeare's style beinc
ІРЮ refined for his audiences, thç managers had
smplojed sojbe plajyfright of the old school ц
regale them with a loucli of "King Cambises
vein." The margin would be too honourable
ea
place for so impertinent au interpolation.
RITSOM,.
P. 109, 1. 25. 36. That from roe was Posthumas ript
Came crying 'mengst his foes.\ Perhaps
we s h o u l d read v
•
•
•
-
'
-
-
•
-
.
-
.
-
;
..
;
;
;
-
,
.
С Y.SL B ï i l J f E .
54
.-.-• That from my womb Pasthumus ript,
Cams crying 'mongst his foes.
. j
,
JoHsseff.
V. 110, 1. 12. -and to become t/ie ßt?c£J "And
permit Post&umus to become the gecïT, &<;•
- /! V _
^Т ІДЬОКЕ.
A geek is a fool. STEEVENS,
P. ,111, 1.3. JUPITER descends —] I t appears
liaia Acolastus, a comedy b j T. Palsgrave, chap\.:\a to K. Henry Ш . Ы. 1. iSio, tli.it the clesçent of deities was coflimou to о м stage in ils
enrjiest stal*. STEEVENS.
P. ид,.1. 16. The more delay'd, dtlisjifed.')
That is., the more delijbtful for being.({еЬуеЛ.
Я? I t is scarcely netcssarj io observe, in tlic sixteenth volume, that Sbakspeare uses iudr»criûiiualely tbe active and passive paiticiples.
Delighted is here either used for delighted /я,
<pr for delighting.
S(>, in Othello:
"If virtue no delighted beauty lac!;
."
Though it be hardly "worth while to waste л
conjecture ou the wretched siuiT before us, perhaps the author of it, insLead of dei'.^hicd "wrote
dilated у І, e. expanded , rendered jncre copious.
P. i l l , I. 3o. — to foot us-] i. e, to grasp 1»
in his pounces. STEBVEXS.
P. 111, last but one 1. — Ai.rrnyal bird . j
Primes the immart-al wins;*\ A bird ià said to
prune himself when he clears his feathers from
superfluities. STFJEVENS.
P. 111, last bur one 1. — cloys his beai^ Perhaps we should read:
claws âisèeqi; Ттд\унггж.
5»4
NOTES
TO
A eléji U the same with» elaie in old language.
Г. П2, 1. 52-55. & P. 11.), first 1. 'TlS Still
а агент , or el's such st >ijf'a»'mUdiriert
Tongue, and bruin• nttt • either bath, Of
nothing ;
Or senseless spcafcinr, or a ùpsakîng such,
ds sense ca/:i2ot untie. Бе і&іші it is,
Ihr action of my life'is like it,'] The irteani
ing, which is loo thin to be easily caught,' I
take to be this : Tais is a dream or madness, o.f
Vot/i, -r- or nothing , -^ but ifheter it be a
speech without consciousness, as -m a dre»m, or
'a speech unintelligible, aü in madness, be it as
it I«, it is ИЫ rny coursé if life. We might
;pëf1i;\pa' read :
Whether both, or nothing , '^—. JÖHSEON".
P. u 5 , 1. i5 — 17. — гр'гу that you. have paid
too much, i^idsorry ihafy'ou arépaidtnomaàh /j
Д. ç> sorry that you have pard too much out o/
your pocket, ami sorry that you are paid, or
i-ubâtiad, too rauch Ь} ilie liquor. So, Falstalf;
even of the еіятсп І poy'd." S
P. ill), 1- іЬ'. ig. — the purse too light, being
dravva of heaviness-] Drawn is embowell'd, exenteraled. — So in coiumon language a fowl
is saiil to be drawn, wheu its intestines are tak^u
out.
STBEVENS.
P. 11З, 1. 22. —- you have no true debitor end
treditor] For an accounting book. Jon.-sso-N'.
P. n 4 , 1- 5. — or jump the
after-enquiry\
That is, venture at it without thought. S«,
Macbeth" We'd jump the life to eonxc. ' JOENSOVXo jump л to і і
Ый
С Y M В К L I N E.
äiS
" P . ' i l 4 , 1. =3. I never saw oue «o prone.] i. e.
forward. SïEÉrafes.
P. n 5 , 1. i. & fo1- Let those who talkso confidently about the skill of Slialispeare's. contemporary, Jonso», pouil ont (he conchuUiu Q{ any
one.of his plays w4ik.'U:M wrought with more.artifice , and jet a less degree of dramalick violence tban this. In 1 be scene before us ,< all.'the
surviving characters ate absemfaled; and aï the
cxpimce of whatever incongruity the former events
may have been prodneed , peruayi little can be
discovered on this octaeio« to offend the inest
sci-jpnlous ndvocate for tefcu'avity : ana, 1 tl-.h.k,
as Httie is found wanting tu fatisiy tlie specsator
1>; a catastrophe which isintricate without coufùsion , and not move rich iu ornament than h,
nature. STSEVENS.
[:•'--,
.
Г. u 5 , 1. i5- 17- Sucn precious death m one
that promised nought:
JSut beggary and paor loohs.\ To promise nothing bat poor locks , may b e , .la | « j
до pvoiidse of courageons behaviour. JOHNSON.
Г. и - , 1. 1.2. Your daughter, whom she bora
- in hand to love
With
such integrity ,1 i. e. insidiously
tan»ht to dépend on her Jove. STEEVEXS.
1'. 118,, 1. iî7So ready; so dextrous
7 Softet,}
J
in waiiiug. JOHXSON.
. ,
P. иУ, last but oue К IIis favour it familiar
to me.\ Ï акі acquainted wit» his countenance. JorjfüOtt.
1'. 121, 1. 1- a. 1 am glad До be constrain d to
utter that wfyic&J Ыг.
Ritson (and I perfectly *&ts* with him) thiub ibis
pronoun should he omitted, as in elliptical laiigusg«., on similar occasions, a oftee known t»
б і 6
КС Г II S TO
have been the case. How injurious this. y
is to the present measure, 1 think lio reader- o»f
judgement can fail to perceive. SÏEEI'E.MS.
P. 121, I. 12 —з4.
•.:— niy false spirits
Quail to remember,\ To quail is to sink
into dejection. The word is common to many
authors. STEEVENS.
Г. H i , 1. 3 i - 5 5 . —for feature, laming
The shrine of Venus, or straight-pight
Minerva,
Postures beyond brief nature .-]
Feature
for proportion of parts» which Mr. Theobald not
understanding would alter to stature.
— — for feature , laming
--. The shrine of Venus,
or straight - pight
Minerva,
Postures beyond brief nature ; —
i, e. the ancient statues of Venus and Мшегл'а,
which excewieii, in beauty of exact proportion,
any living hod les , the work of brief nature ; i.
e. of hasty, imelaborate nature. He gives the sain
character of the beauty of the antique in Antor.yutid Cleopatra :
"O'er picturing that Venus where we see
-".The janry outwork nature"
It appears, from a number of such passages as
these, that our author was not ignorant of the
line arts. WAREDETOK.
I cannot help adding, tbat passages of this kind
»ce but weak proofs ihat our poet was conversant with what we at present call the fine arts.
The pantheons of his own age (several of which
1 have seen) afford a most minute and particular
account of the different degrees of beamy imputed
u> the diilercnt deities j and as Shakspeare had at
least an opportunity ef reading Champmau >. trans-
С Y M В 15 L J К Е.
5І7
lation of Homer, the first part of wbich was
published in iSgô, with addiiions in i5g8, and
eutire in .1611> he might have taten these ideas
from thence, -without beius at all indebted to his
own particular observation^ or acquaintance with
statuary and painting. It is surely more for his
honour-to remark how well lie has employed thelittle knowledge he appears to hr.ve had of sculpture or mythology > than from his frequent allusions to them to suppose he was. intimately acquaiiued with either. STEEVESS.
1\ 122, I. 17- — as.Dian r—] i. e. as if Dian.
So,'in The IFinters -Tale: •"— he utters them
as he had eaten ballads.'1 MALOXE.
Г. 12З. 1. t. Ь. — averring notes
Of chamber - hanging t • pictures,]
Such
marks of the chamber and pictures, as averred
or conßrmed my report. JOHKSOS.
P. 12a, 1. 17. Some upright justicer!]
Justicer is used by Shakspeare thrice in King Lear.
Themost ancient law books have justicers of the
peace, as frequently ав/а«<м*» of the peace. REED.
P. 12З, 1. 2З. з4. — the temple
Of virtue was sie ; jfe\
and she herself.~\
That is , — She was not only the. temple of virtue, but virtue herself. JOHNSON.
P. 12І, 1. 4. —• these sluifgers —] This wild
and delirioBs perturbation. Staggers is the hoi ie«
apoplexy.
JOHNSON.
P. 1 2 Э , 1 . 5 - ю . Imo. Why did you throw
your wedded latiy from you .'
Think, that you are upon a rod y andnuut
Throw me again.
Posti Hang there like fruit, my soul.
Till the tree die .'] In thi* speech, or iu
NOTSS TO
ю .ins wer, there is liule meaning. I suppose, she
"WOHiUl- so} , — t 'onvi.jrr suck another act as eountiy
fafAt to jne with precipitation
from »rock, snd now
1
let me see whether vou will rf-pi'at' it. JOHNSON.
Perlr- ps ou)y a atacje direction is wauunflg to clear
this passn'ge from оЬы;т4|,у. . Imogen first upbrnrds
Ъе husband (or the ге&ОД txtfaGkAdSt site !ra«i jubt
experienced; then couftdeut of the reuiro of passion
Trhïch вЬ* knew xnust »ïicceed to the discovery of
Ь**г innocence, iht* poet mi^ht have meant, her to
ruili iuto his arms, and whïïe she clnng аін>и5
bim fast, Ы dàre hhn to throw her oil a »eoo-nd
lime, lest that prtcipiia'iou should prove as fatal
to i W a both, as if the place where thev stood
had been a rock.. To which lie replie*, Many;
£&er2.3 i. e. ronnd ray леек, till the rraraè that
по;*' supports juu shall decai*» &Х£Е ЕКЗ.
P. 126, 1. /a. r— a duiiärrl — ] lu this .place
nîe-îiffi a persya stupitUy «ПСОНГРІЧІСЧЬ Й^ЯЙБУКАІ».
l*. 32а, last i. — which directed aim] VVftich
led or iadnced Uirn. МАЬОКБ.
P. J27, t. л. By tasting of our wraih?] ;The
consequence is taken for the whole action ; by tasting is by forcing us to make t/iee tasiet
I\ 127, 1- 22. AssnnVct ^Л/А e ^ e ; ]
or attain'dth\s
age.
ST£C.ENTS;
As sher is no reason to irai^Hte that Belajius
had assumed the appcaraucc of Ъе'тц older than lie
really tea«, I suspect tliat, instead of age, we
shonld і-eatî gage; 50 that fee may Ье \)іиіег:Цооа
to refer to th# engagemenfj wbkSi he had euUred
iato » a few lines..І>е1иіжг i« these words :
" W e wi!l die all three;
" B u t ! wilt prove two of us ait; as good
" A s l.have gireo out biia*"
G Y M В E L I N E.
a
ff
bis
э
Ö19
Assujnl ' A " S «iVrfnce toilie $ffpreitt cippeaiance \vhtch Beïarius now makes, ia
comparison «Uh that wbeu С^п.Ьеіше but s a *
bim. HESIEY.
I'. 12Ö, 1. 7 - I O > I"o»r pleasure was my mere
ojjence;, щу puni hmeut
II self, »nd û// тлг treason; that I snffir'd,
ir'as all the hari,: I dnl\ Wodeia Pi).to«—
near iftViice.— 1 ihiuk tlüs passage «nay belter be
read «hns : —
JTOHF pleasure was my і°ят offence, my
puni.\hnient.
Itself, was nil my trra»on; that I sufferdg.
Was all the haim 1 фгі. —•
The oiFeuce wliicb.ci.^ me 90 tlear w^s only,your
caprice-. Mj sulfcriagj liaye been all шу-.çiitae. .
JoHNSOX.'
The readiug of t i e oM o^pi-s, _thone'i p^vrnpt,
it geuprally neaier to tbf truth іЬяп thai. >>( the
later editions, which, f. r-the most p^rt, ad,opt the
OlittOgrapbjl i)f th^-іг re5|iec'iv'e a^t-s.
iJr. .Jnîmsou would l e a t l — d e w оіГеисі?, Л ^ е
folio ir U nucre ; wliich plainly poiot» «tit In n*
tbe tin»» tedfîïng — meure, as ІЬР word >\a« ibçu.
l
T
Mj ciiiiif, my ptiiiishment. aod all the lieasoa
tbat icommiMed, ori^Jnaîpd in and were /oiind'-d
ou 1 your caprice otjly* IUALO^E
1 ha%re adopted Mr- Tvrwîiitt'!* very jïv!iri"ui
•mesidaiion ; which is also со in mended b.vjy,.]yia—
loup. SiEEvKSs.
X". Jib 1. 2j-ug,
Thou Wrji'sl. and speak'*!•
The service, that you three have done , *&
mare
Vnlike than this thou leil'st:]
" T h y tear»
8»те toiimuBj 1 j tbe siaseritj of ihj reUUon ; an<).
a
NOÎES
*"O
Ъа е the less reason to fee/inéreduloiis, because
the actions wliicli уон have done withm my know-*
î«<lge are rtioré incredible tn.in the story winch
you relate." The King reasons very justly*
JOHNSON.
P. 129, 1. 22. 2З. •
Iуоц brothers.
When jou were so indeed.] The folio gives :
When we were so ,' indeed. If ibis be riglit, we ron'st read":
Imo. / , )'our brothers.
ATV. Ifrhen we ieere so , indeed. JOHNSON.
The emendation "which has been adopted, was
marie by Mi*. Rowe. I am-not'stire that it is »ecessary. Shakspeare in his licentious nianner might
}ravemeant, — "when we did really stand in the
relation of brother and sister to each other."
MALONE.
I*. Ï20, , J. ?c>-5i. —'ТЛ-is fierce abridgement
Hath to it circumstantialbranche$j\
Fierce,
is vehement, rapid. JOHXSOJT.
V. i-J'b !• 5 * 33. —^- which
Jjistinction should hé rich'inï]
1. e. "which
might to be rendered distinct Ъу a liberal ampli- 1
trrde of narrative. STEKTENS.
P. l 5 o , I. S. —• your three motives to the
battle,]. That is, thongU
strangely expressed , the motives of you three for
engaging іи the battle. So, iu Romeo and Julief,
** both oîïr remedies," means the remedy'for us
loin. M. MASOS.
P. 1З1 , 1. 20. — with other spritely shews]
Gronps of sprites, ghostly appearances. STEEVEIÎS.
I*. i3if 1. 2 5 . 56. — wbose containing
Js so from sense in hardness,] Whose
containing means, the contents of which.
••••••
;
.
'•' '
M . MASO*.'*
V. і Э » ,
С ¥ M BP. 1З1, 1, 26. 27.
that I can
Male no collection ofit:]
A collection is
a corollary, a consequence deduced from premises.
STEBVESS.
P. іЗз, I. ai. -My peace ue. will begin:] J
think it belter to read :
i;y p iff ce iye tvill'bqgin. . JoHgscoy.
I^h;ivp no «eullf but Johnson's innéudmént. is
rigs'- Fhi Soothsayer says, that the label promised
10 Çritajn "peace apd plruty," To which CymЪеіМе;'replie» : " " We' wilt begin with peace , to
fu!gl;tlie
l ^prophecy
^he'"*' M"M ;
P;'I32, 1. 2g-'5i. ' TPhom Heavens, in'jüatice;
(both on her, and hers,)
Have laid most'heavy hand.], i.e. have laid
rrrost heavy h.ind on. Thus the old copy, a.nd thns
Shakspeare certaiiiTj wrote, many snch elliptical
expressions bfing, found ia his works.
Mr. Pope, iusfêaJ of the lines Ы the text, snb-_
sthuteH —
.
On whom, heaven's justice (both on her aud
' . '.,
bers)
Hash lay'd rrtilst heavy baud.
and this capricious alteration was adopted by all
the subsequent editors. ' M-ILOXE.
This play has many jast sentiments, some па-trirai dialogues, autl sQme pleasing scenes, but they
зге obtained at the 'expence of much incongruity.
To remark the folly сf theficiion, the absurdity
of the conduct, the confusion of the names , and
manners of different limes , and the impossibility
of the events in any* system of life, were to wast«
criticism upon miresis(iii!g imbecility, upon faulte
too »vident for detection, and too gross for aggravation. JOHKSQK.
Vol. xv».
ii
NOTES
TO
TITUS ANDRONICUS.
*»* It is observable, that tlii* play is printed in
the quarto of 1Ô11, with, exactness equal to that of
the other .Ьаок> of those times. The 6rst edition
was probably corrected by the author, so that litre
is vevy liule room for cojijecjnre or emencbifi.iu ;
аші aeeorvUtigly цопе of the editors have rauch
molested dus piece witli ofucious criticismJOHSJOX.
Tbere is »n autlmrity for ascribing this play to
Shaksp^are, whichlthiuk a verv stroDg one, thou.^u
not ni»>ie ъве of, as I reiut-inber, by any of lus'
coittmr-atAtors. It is given to him, amoug other
plajs, wbich are andonbtfdly his, in a little book,
called, Paladis'Tamia,
or the Second Part of
/fit's Commonwealth, wrirten by Francis Mere»,
SSaibter of arts , aud printed at Xoadon in I5Q3.
The othf г tragedies, enaraerated ae hU iu tUat
book, are K'njr John,
Richard the Second,
Henry the Fourth, Richard the Third, and Romeo and Juliet. The comedies are, tbe Midsummer Tfight's Dream, the Gentlemen of Verona, the Comedy of Errors, the Love's Labour's
Lost, tlie Love's Labour Won, and the Merchu-nt
of Venice. I have given this list, as it serves so
far to ascertain the date of these plays; and alse,
ял it coutaias a notice of я comedy of Sbakspeaie»
NOTES
ГО
T I T U S AKÜK.
5aS
the Love's Labour Won, not included in any
collection of his work«; nor, as far as I know,
attributed to him by my other auiboritj. If ihire
should be a play iu being with that title , tbülijb.
without .Sbaks.peaFe's name, 1 should- be glati to
*ee jt; and 1 think the editor would be ьиіе of
the publick thanks, even if it should ptove^-no
hvttcr than ibe Love's Labour's Lost.
ТІ
Т Г У .
The work of criticism on the pleis of our author, i s , I betieve, gebcralW föutxi ti> t-^U'iid or
contract itself ia proportion to the value of (he
piece un-'.er consideration; and we sh.-iU аіи-эті d*>
, Гш!е wliere we dtsire bui little slioüld be clone. I
know not tbat this pi. ce stands in цс?Л of mncb
epiend«tion; thouub it might be Ueaitd as condemned criminals are ill some couuiiifs, — any
experiments might be justifiably made on it.
The author, whoever he was, might h;,ve bor• rowed the storv , the ІІЭШРЗ , the chanicbre , &c.
- froiu an old ballad, which is entered iu tLe Ьо. к s
of the Stationers' Company immectiatelj after the
pfay- on the same subject. " John Danter] Feb. 6,
J M 5 . A book entitled A Noble Roman Historie
df Titus Aiidronicus."
" Euler'd unto him also the balbd thereof."
Eulered again April Щ, 1602, bj Tho. Pavjer.
Tbo render will find it in Dr. Perc) s littiqves
of ancient English Poetry, Vol. 1. Dr. Геісу
adds, that ** there is reason to coucltme that this
play was rather improved by Shaksjïeare »vith a
few fine touches of his pen , than originally writ
b)' him; for not to mention thai the style is less
fignralive than his others generally are, this traS e dj ia mentioned with discredit" in the induction
to Ben Jonsott'» Èartkolomew Fair in iti»*, a«
ы±
NOTES
ТО
one t h a t ' h a d А с а Ь en схЫЬГші '
fivr-amj-y
or tî iVfy ЛРПІЗ/ which* ' if w** *г»к** the"lowest
number, throws it back, to the/year i58i), nt w'îeh
time SbaVs -rare was bill ?5 : an pailie; daté ihrin
can be found for any other of bis pieces, and if
it does not ctear him entirely of it, shews at least
it was a first attempt."
Though ve are obliged to Dr. Percy for bis attempt to clear our great (iramailck writer from
the imputation of having* produced ibis sanguinary
performance , jet 1 cannot admit that the circumstance of its being dibcrediiably mentioned bv Ben
ïoason , ought to bave аиу weîgbt; for Bea lias
not \ету б^игіп^і^ censored *T.he Temjpest, and
othpr pUcf> wï;irh ar** muionbtçdly among the
most fimbbed works of ShakspeaTe. The whole of
Den's 1'iologue to Jävery. Maa in àis Humour s is
a malicious »шіег ou htm,
Ряin 1er, in his Palace of • Pleasure, Tom. IT.
speaks <?f the story öf Titus aa well known , and
particularly inenûo-tts the craeity. of Tamora: And
in J4 Lnack to know a Knave, ibQ'%, is tke
following allusion to it: ',
**———as welcome shall yon Ье
" T o me, my daughtprs. at>d my son in law,
r
* As Titus was unto the Roman senators,
" When he had made a conquest en the Gotàs.'*
"Whatever were the motives of Heming and
CondeH for admitting this tragedy among those of
Shakspfare, alt it has gamed Ъу their favour is,
to be deliver« d down to posterity with repeated
remaiks of contempt,— aTheisifes babbling among
heroes, and introduced only to be derided.
See the notes at the conclusion of this volume.
STEF.VESS.
TITUS
ANDBONICUS.
ЪіЪ
On what principle,,,ihe editors of the first coraj-lete edition of our poet's plays emitted thi« into
th£i* volume, cannot now be ascertained- Tbe
i!j»st probable reasoa that can be assigned, is,
that he wrote a few lines in it, or gave, some
assistance to the author, in revbing it, иг.іл some
other w-*y aided bim in bringing it forward on the
stage. The tiadiiioa iaeutioued bj R »vf^jscioit. ia
tbe time of Kiug James I t . wnriauts ;iis in uiaking
oae or other of ihese. suppo»iii<^iîs. " I haye been
tald** (says he in hi& preface, to aa alteration of.
thi* play published щ i (JÖ7,) " b y some anciently
conversant with the st;ige, thnt it was not oii^iually
hi» , bnt brought by a piivate author to he acled,
and^he only gav;e .somemaster touches to one or
іщо orf the principal parts or спягасіег»»"
"" .4 huoke eniilted A noble Rumiin Historie r*
Titus Andromeda"" was entered at Staîioners-HaU,
Feb. 6, iSjji5-4. . This was lindonhudly the play,
as it _wa&. printed in .th;ït year (according to Laugbaine, who alone .appears to ha%re seen, the first
edition ) and acted by the servants of the Earls of
Pembroke, Dfib) , and Sussex. It is obseifable
lîiat in the entry no author's name is mentioned,
ЙПЛ that the play was originally perfoumd by ihe
.'•ame company of comedians who exhibited ihe old
drama, entitled The Contention of the Houses
°І, Yorke and Lancaster, TKe old Taming of a
Shrew, and Marlowe's hingEdward II. by whom
not one of Shakspeare's plays is said lo have been
j erforrned. See thé Dissertation on King Henry
II. in Steevens's last ediliou, Vol. X. p ^28.
From Ben Jonson's Induction to Bartholomew
Fair, l G i i , we learu that Andronicus had been
•-xhibited twenty -five or thirty years before; that
i» , according to tbe lowest computation in i58q;
Ззб
NOTES
TO
or taking a middle period, whicti is perhaps more
just, in 1587.
To enter into a long disquisition to prove this
piece aot (о have been written by Sh.;kspeare, would
be an idle waste of limp. To those who are not
conversant *ilh his writings, if particular passage»
•were examined , more words would be necessary
than the sublet is worth, those who are well *cqu.MUted wih his woiks, cannot entertain a donbt
on the question. — I will however mention оно
mode bj which it may be easily ascertained- Let
the reader only pernse a few Imet, of Âppi&s and •
Virgùùa,
Tancred and Gitmimd, The Battle
oß AI aznr , Jeruniiiio ; S'-limas Empstör of the
Turku, The /Founds of Civil Жат, The fTars
of Cyrus, ISlerine, Arden cf Feuersfiom, King
iidward F. The Spanish Tragedy, Si'lyman and
Perseda, King Lair, the old hing John, or any
oib.tr r.f the piece» thst w r r e exhibited before the
tim«- of Sdakspfare, and he will at oner perceire
th-it Titus jindromcus was coined in the same
mint.
Tlic testirnoay of Meres , rneniioned in a preceding nute, alone remains to he considered. His
enumerating this amor.g Sh.kspeare's plays may
b e iiccouiiU'd tor ai the same way in which we
ma> account for its being printed by his fellow —
comedians iu the fii.si folio edition of his wfjiks.
M'rfi КЗІ in 1-5оД when his books appeared, intimately ennnected wilhDrajton, and probably acquainted with some of the dramatick poets of the
time, for some or other of whom he might have
beard that Shakspeare interested himself about tbie
tragedy, or had wtitten a ffw lines for the author.
The internai evidence furnished by the piece itself,
and pïcviug li "'-' t o ' l a T e ^ e e n t a e ptodustiou »i
TITUS
ANDRO-NICTJE.
5Î7
Stwkspeare, greatly outweighs апт singte testimony
qa the other side. Meres might hare been misinformed, or ineonsiderately have given eredît te the
j-umo\*r of the dav. For six of the plays which
be has mentioned, (exelnsive of the evidence which
th? representatioW of the pieces themselves might
have (НГВІІІКХГ,) he bad perhaps no better authority^tban the whisper of the theatre; for they w « e
ïiot then • printed. • He oould aot have been de-«
eeived by a title - page, as Dr. Johnson supposes ;
tor Shnkspeare's name is not in the title- page of
the edition printed in guarîo id l 6 n , and therefore we may conclude, was not in the title - pag*
ef that in i5g4 , of which the other was undoubtedly a re-trnpreesia». Had this mean performance
been the work of Shakspeare , can it be supposed
that the booksellers woald not have endeavoured to
proeure a sale for it by stamping his name upnn it?
la short, the high antiquity of the piece, its
entry on the StalioEeis' books, and being afterward«
pvialed without the name of our anthor, its bHng
performed by the Kivaols of Lord Pembroke, &c.
ihe stately maicU of the versificatiqn » ,the whole
colour of tte coingo3Uion , its resembïaEce to several of our most ancient dramas,, the dissimiHtnde
of the style from our anthor's undoubted ccmpositLoos t und the tradition mentioned by Iflavcnscvoft, when some of his comemporaries had not
•been îonç; dead, (for i,owîa and Taylor, two of
bii fellow-eometrrfras, were ай р a lew years be'ibre the Rvsraratiun, and Sir William o'Aveitanîj
wlio had himself-vyritten for the stage in 1624»
1Ы not die till April 3О68 ; ) all 'these eircumslances combined, рюуе with irrésistible force that
*he pl-iy of Titus Andronicus has béén erroné»
•wly asCTïbed to Shakspeare.
Зй
Art
NOTES, TS),
,
«.Page 1З7, line гЗ. — л у successive till?-*?]
i. e. iny ijfle to the succçss^off. MALONJV
,
P . i i o , 1.. ip. i4. Hail, -Поли:, victorious M
. , •
.
thy mourning weeds !]
f
I snspect th .t the poet wrote.;
. . .
і л ш) mourning ipeed&_ I '
, ,
». ,
i. e. Titus лурцЫ s a j : T h o u , , Е о Л е , art іеЮ^"
riotiü » .tfaqt^b [ щ a >roouruer, for those . sons
which I h»ve lost in obtaiiiieg ihat.\icioiyч
Thy is as well as my. We roaj. вчр[ияс ties
Kumaiis in a gi:ateful ceremouy, i^tftmg. ihe.tie^d
eons of Àudruuicus; with mourniu! ЬаЬІЬ.
JOHMSOS.
Or that they were in monrniug for thtir Emperor who гьь just dead. iyrSEVtss.
P. n o , 1. 2i.
Thau great defender of this
Capitol ,j- Jupiter t to
whom the Capitol was sacred. JOBKSOK.
P. l i o , I. 3Ï. J2. Tf'hy suffer'sfth'ou. -thy
sons ,unburièd yet.
To hover on the fb-eaHful shore of Styx ?]
Here we have one of the :mimeiöus classical uofions that are scattered with a pedantik profusion
ihrough* tbis pleceJ MALOSE.
P, i4i, 1. i i . i2.
That so the shadows be not
unappeas'dt
Nor we disturbed with prodigies on eartli^
It was supposed b j lhe ancien,ts ,,. that ihe ghosts
of unburied people appeared to their friends апД
relations, to solicit the, lites, of funeral. STEEVSS».
P. ik\,\, 29. jo. Wilt thou draw near the иаtiwe of thp Gods ?
Draw ne@r them then in being viercifui i\
" Homines euim ad deos n u l l a « ptopins atctdunt,
TITUS
ASJDR0N1CLS.
Ьо,
quam satetem hominibus diando." Cicifro pre*higario.
Mr. WbaHey infers the learning of «haksneare
from this passage : but our present, i.uthor, whoever
,W was.t щісЬл have frttind л tr.imiatioii of it \u
several places , proviile-l be was uoi acquainted
•with- tbe'jerijfii"l- STEEYENS,'.
P. 1І2, 1. i 5 - i 7 . The ielf-same Godx, thai
arm'd the Queen of troy
• ffîith opportunity «f sharp revenue •
TTpvn th* Ttlratidn tyrant in bis tent, &c.]
I read ngatn&L the authoriiv of all the copies':
in her tent,
A* e. in the lent where she nml the otKer Trojau
captive women were kept for thither Hecuba -by
a. wile Ьд(| (lecoved Po!j тнгьюг , in orderjo jieipelrale her revenge This we may learn from Kuripides's Hecuba; the oulj author, that I can at
present r«member, from whom our writer must
bave gleaned this ciicumblance. THEOBÂLB.
Mr. -Theobald should first have proved to us
that our author uudeisiood |&reek, or eUe.fhat
this play of liuripides had been translated. In the
nitd» lime y because Dfiitfat-r of these pai'LicnläXS
are verified , we may as well snppose he took it
from the old story-book of the Trcjan. War, or
the old translation of Ovid. SeeMeura. XIÛ. Tlie
writer of the play, whoever be was, luiuiit have
been misled by the passage in Ovid; " vadit ad
artificem," and therefore took it lor granted that
she found him in his tent. STEEVEXS.
I have no doubl that the writer of this play hail
read Euripides in the original. Mr. Sieevensjostly
observes in a subsequent note near the end oi this
scene, that there is " a plain allusion to the Ajax
jja.-
' ? i '< - N OT£Sr
TO
«jth Д"атога, though he says nothing. This scene
oijgjjt to, continue the first àci. ,'OHNSOS.
P. lbo, 1.5. Up n- -her wit — ] We should
rnd-rN-UpoD her will, WARBURION.
.
Jl tljiuk wit, for which she is eminent in the
drama „. is rich», Jo.HsaOM.
I \ . i 5 7 , fijst 1. Clubs, clubs!}
This wni the'
usual outcrj for, aubtauce, when any riot iu the
siref* happened. STEEVE»(S;
; Г. 157 , 1, 25 - 26. Dem. Not I; till I have
,
. . sheat/i'd, &c.J • This;,
»pe«,chr„ wbich Ьяв bçen all aluiig givu to Demet'ius, as the next to Chiron, were ЫаІ> git eu to
» her. wroog speaker ; for it was Demetrius that
had ihrowu out the reproachful spetches on the
othçr. WAKBORTOK.
P. I 5 Ö , I . 1 8 . ,iy. СЫ. Aaron i a thousand
.
deaths
Would I prppuse^) Whether Chiron means
he woulil cqntrive » thmisand deaths for others,
or imagine a*iuany cruel ппц for himself, 1 am
uuable-to determine. STEETEKS,
'
Aaron's words , lo which these are an answer,
seem to lead lo the latter interprétation. MALONE.
ï \ i6Sj 1. 12. 2З. She is a woman, therefore
,
.
may be woo'd;
She is a woman, therefore may be «pon/j^
These two liues occur, with very little variation,
in the First Putt of king Henry VI:
"She's beautiful, ала therefore to be waa'd;
tf
- Sh*t is a woman , therefore to be won."
This coincidence may lead one to suspect that «he
author of the present play was also author of the
original Henry FI. I do not, indeed, conceive
eiihet to b« the predneiion of Shakspeare; for
tbo^sh ЫгЬзА&ій suJCcienlly visible in some parts;
TITÜS ANDRONICüS.
333
of the other play, particularly in the second scene
of the fourth act, there does not appear a single
line »и this, which-can have any pretensions to that
honour: and therefore the testimony of Meres and
the publication of the players must necssarrly vieid
to the force of intri&sick aud circumstantial evidence. It i» much to be regretted that the dra" пыііск works of our earliest Irsgick writer«, as
Greene .nid I'eele for instance, aud " sporting Kyd1,"
and ''Marlowe's mighty ii»e," are not collected
and published together, if it were onty to enable
the readers of Siiakspcare to discriminate between
bis style and (hat of which he fonmï fhe stage, ' and
has left some of his-dramas , in possession; and
of which 1 consider -tliB» play, and at least four
fifths, of the First Part of King Henry VI. (including the whole of the first act) the performances, no doubt, of one or other of the -writers already named , as ä genuine and not unfavourable
specimen. Indeed, I should take kyd to have been
the author of Titus Andronicus, because he seems
to delight in murders and scraps of Làiiii ; though
I must confess that, in the first of those good
qnaliiies, Marlowe's Jew of Malta may fairly
dispute precedence with the Spanish Tragedy.
Some few of the obsolele dramas I allude t o , are,
it is true, to be found in the collections of Dodsley
and Hawkins: though I could wish that each of
those gentlemen had .confined, hi» researches to the
further side of the year 1600. Future editor«, .will,
doubtless, agree in ejecting a performance by which
their author's name is dishpnoured, and his works
are disgraced. KITSCH*.
I*. lbH.t 1. з5. aC —- more water vlideth Ьу
the mill
Than wots the miller of s ] A S*ot» pro-
354
NO TUS TO
yerj>: " MïcMe Vater goes by the miller when, be
steeps," STEÜV£N9.
Г. д5Й, last i. What> Äaj/ MOM not full after*
struck a doe,
And borne her cleanly by the keeper's nose ?~\
Mr. Jit»It is willing to inter from tin* passage ibat
UftiiS .Ui'trcnicus was not only the v o i t ofShtfk—
бррз »' , but one of Іііэ earliest рел i'orinjuicf ч « Ьеcauîf 'Sic bfrat.igems <»i bis {orm*r proleüsio» seem
t(- aavt- Ьеец yet fn : sh iu his mind. 1 b-n\ made
tit-- è u u e o W t v a t i o i i iu Л г н ^ Henry VI- before
1 iiitd SFFU bi» ; btit wli^u we ctmsMo» bow івлиу
phrase* йі*- b u r » * i ' i l from, »fa»- sports of ffae fieM»
•wlucti v. r»1 lu-re fdllowtil І« '»«r autbu*"s Mffiî
thîut :uij. oihfr amaswui utt 1 do uot ihmk. tat-re is
jpftuch in fîîîiPF Ьіь remark or mv ö w u . — -LeVïtie
?
tt«ei*4rH«, iiie *.i»u of a
at\d r -'at t u e bave Here
QUXË^U, dtm.'tiitiij: i»f Ui* biu<ber Piince if Ьн,|кіэ
n<_tt often bet'n reduced to practise the e o m m a n
avti&c»"S of a àeex- (.teller: -*- au -.hsuidiiv ri^iit
&TEEVENS.
W o ' t h \ ibe v«si ot tbe pi«cp.
0fiueïr*iis sur* 1 у here aüdtesses Aaron , not bis
brother. M A LCK% E.
P. loot 1- g. i».' And, are ye suck fools,
To »quaTP У( ^Л/,5 ?j To &*}ш>г* іч ІО r;u irret.
ВгП to square, which iu tbis instance signifi's to
differ, i> iww used only iu tîie wij opposite seme,
aadi xaeaus to agree. STEEVÜNS.
p. 109, l.^g- Fitted by' kind] Thai U, Ът
nature , which is ihe old siguificatiou of lind.
JonssfïN.
P. i&9, 1- 33. — her sacred «wf,] Sacred her«
siauJÊf-à ct'cursedy a Ьаііиіьш :
•*—Quid non moifalia pecîora co^îs»
TITUS ArHüBONICUS.
ЗЗа
Р. ібо, first 1. And she thall file our engines
with advice, ] i. e.
remove all impediments from onr designs by advice. The allusion is to ihe.operation of the file,
which, by conferring smoothness, facilitates the
moliou of the wheels which compose an engine or
piece of machinery. STEEVENS.
P. 1G0, 1. 1 2 - i 4 . These scraps of Latin are, I
believe, taken, though not exactly, from. Seneca's,
tragedies.
STEEVEXS.
P. iGo, 1. i 5 . The division of this play int»
acts, which was first made by the editors in ібзЗ^
is improper. There is here an iutervaî of action^
and here the second apt ought to have begun.
P. j6o, 1. 20.21. —
the morn is bright anil
grey,] i. e. bright and
•yet not red, which Was a sign of storms and raia,
but gray, which foretold fair weather. Yet the
Oxford editor alters gray to gay. WARECRTO-T.
Surely the Oxford editor is in the right ; tiuicss
we reason like the Witches in Macbeth, and say,
" F a i r is fool, and faul is fair." STEF.VENS.
The old copy i s , I thiuk, right, nor did ?,геУ
anciently denote any thing of an nuchcerful line. I t
signified blue, " o f heaven's own tinet." МАЪОКЕ.
A lady's eve of any colour may be bright; but
still grey caunot mean aerial blue, nor a grey
morning a bright one. Mr. Malone says grey is
blue. Is a grey coat then a blue one ? STEEVENS.
P. i6i , last 1. And never after to inherit it.J
To inherit formerly signified to possess. ' ЫдьоквP. 162 , 1. 5. 7, And so repose, sweet gold^
for their unrsitt
That haue their alms out of ike Empress'
chest,\
Unrest, for
356
NOTES
disquiet,
WribTS.
TO
is я word frequently med by tlie old
STREVBVS.
Tbissne-ch is obscure» -ïts#emstb mean only,
that they who are tor cerne »t ihris i;uld of the Empress af« to suffer b> it; JOHNSON.
I \ iiia> 1. o. & Ы. Tafh. "/*7p lovely Aaron,
nhcrrfbre Jooi'st fhou sad 8й£]
In the COOTS« of (hi* £> flowing noffs-senet*At éxim(ЦМ of' the savage gpnitis of Raveoscroft, wbo altered this p'a) iu tîie îeigu of Km« James fl-'äre
eêt Л >wih tor the ЦІРТЧИІІ) ment oi the reader. The
foHoA'ieti; is я sppcirivtr or his ri^cripive гаіевія.
Jîîbt^tî **>f the Hue
-with which tbiS sj*eech of Taшогч begins , slit1 is niatle to say :
** The Emperor , with шіпе and luxury? o'er*r Is füllen asleep;
СО1И«,
\\\% pendant couch he's
Ы(1.
tl
*Tbst hangs ів yoiider g^rouo
rock'd by winds,
** Which rais-'d Ь^ srt do S' v e *l ÉE^HU** mon an :
"Arid troops at sbvés stand round with fens
pf i fem'H,
-"Made of the feathers filnck'd from Indian
'fat! US,
" And cnoi birn into goïiléo slumbers:
** Titis time ï choie to coin« lo ihee, my Mfldf.
'•№.} lovtl) Aaron, wherefore, &o.—
An^biojj'-ror who has had tuo i;jre* a dose cff
love and wine, and in cons queiic<e <»f bâtîeïj in
bothy fait* asleep ои a bed wbfch pnrtakfs of ifae
Drtiure of a sailor's haniflioclt «nd w child s cnWlie,
,is a curiosity which only Kjvenscrok could ,Ь^* е
vfnlured to describe on the singe. 1 hope I-may
J>e excused for tiâfuplanling a few of his flowers
into the barren cte*aft of'oiur • coma&euU-on thU
tragedy.
&TEJSYSKS.
There
TITUS
ANDEONICUS.
53 7
There is much poetical beauty in this speech of
Tamora. It appears to me to be the only one ia
the play that is in the style of Shakspeare.
M. MASOX.
Г. 1G2, 1. 29. 5o. — as is a nurse's song
Of lullaby , to bring her babe asleep.] Dr.
Johnson in bis Dictionary says " i t is observable
mitive import became obsolete. The verbs to loll
and lollop evidently spring from the same root.
And by meant house ; go to by is go to house or
cradle. The common compliment at parting, good
by is good house, may your house prosper ; and
Se\by , the Archbikbop of York's palace, is great
house. So that lullaby implies laterally sleep in
house, i. e. the cradle. HOLT WHITE.
1*. 162, 1.' 5l. ÔÀ. — though Venus govern
your desires,
Saturn
is dominator over mine:]
The
meaning of this passage may be illustrated by the
astronomical description of Saturn, -vfhich Venus
gives in Greene's Planetomachia, ]585. "The
star of Saturn is especially cooling, and somewhat
ttrie," &c. COLLINS.
V. i 6 t , 1. 11. 12. — your swarth Cimmerian]
Swarth is black. The Moor is called Cimmerian,
from the affinity of blackness to darkness.
JOHNSON.
P. 164, I. 27.28. — for these slips have mads
him noted long:] He
bad yet been married bnt one night. JOHSSOÄ.
The true reading may be — made her, i. e. .Tamora.
STEEVESS,
22
,}3S
NOT ES
TO
P. i65, I. 13. — urchins,] i. e. hedgehogs.
Г. i65, 1. i5. Should straight fall mad, or eh»
die suddenly.] This is
»aid in fabulous physiology, of those that hear
ihe groan of the mandrake torn up. JOHNSONP. 166, 1. 3. And with that painted hopeiraves your mightiness : ]
Painted hope is only specious hope, or ground
of confidence more plausible than solid. JOHNSON.
The ruggednes» of this line persuades me that
the word — hope is an interpolation, the sense
being complete without it ;
And with that painted, braves your
mightiness.
STEEVENS.
P, 170, Î. 7. Л precious ring, that lightens
all the hole,] There ii
supposed to be a gem called a carbuncle, which
emits not reflected but native light. Mr. Bo)le
believes the reality of its existence. JOHNSON.
P. 171, 1. a5. — timeless —] i. e. untimely.
So , iu King Richard II:
"The bloody office of his timeless end.''
STEEVENS.
P. 174, 1- 5. 6. If I do dream, 'would all my.
wealth would wake me /}
If this be a dream, I would give all my posses-»
sions to be delivered from it by waking. JOHASOK.
P. 174, 1.-1 g. 20. — готе Tereus hath defloured thee ;
And, lest thou should*st detect him, eut
thy tongue.] Old copies
— detect them. The same mistake has happened
in many other old plays. The correction w«
mad« by Mr. Row«.
TITUS ANDROSICÜS.
53r,
Tcrens having ravished Philomela, h; s w;fc\
sister, cut out her tongue, to prevent a discovery.
P. 1-5, 1. 10.
plieus.
STEEVENS.
МАІОХЕ.
Thracian poet's —] Or-
1*. 176, 1. .17- — two ancient urns,] Oxford
editor. — Vulg. two ancient ruins. JOHNSQK.
P. 17S, 1. 7- 8. — what accursed hand
Hath made thee haudless in thy father's
sight?]
We should
read — spighf. "WAHEURTOK.
P. 17S, 1. i3- Give me a sword, I'll chop eff
my hands too Ц Per»
haps л е should read :
• or chop off, &c.
Is is not easy to discover how Titus, when he
bad chopp'd off one of his hands, would have
beeu able to have chopp'd off the olher.
STEETEKS.
I have no doubt but the test is as the author
wrote it. Let him answer for the blunder. In
a subsequent line Titus supposes himself his own
executioner : " Now all the service f require of
them"
&c. MALOSE.
P. 178, 1. 24. О that delighiful engine of her
thoughts.] -This piece
furnishes scarce any resemblances to Shakspeare's
works; this one expression is found however in
liis f'enus and Adonis:
"Once more the engine of her thoughts
began." MALOSE.
P. 170, first 1. It w»s myrfcer;1 The play upon
deer and dear has beeu used by Waller, who
calls a lady's girdle,
" The pale that held my lovely deer."
JOHNSO;.'.
*фі
Л О'ГЛИ ГО
• J?. і8о, 1. So. -^tf far from help as limbo it
from bliss,!. The Lim~
bus patrurn, as it was called, is a place that the
schoolmen supposed to he in the neighbourhood
of hell, where the souls of the patriarchs were
detained * and those good men who died before
our Saviour's resurrection. Milton gives the name
of ІлтЪо to his Paradise of Fools. REED.
F.181, l.l<). Writing destruction on the enemy's
castle ?'\ Thus all the
editions. But Mr. Theobald , after ridiculing ihe
sagacity of the former editors at ihe expence of
a great deal of aukward mirth, corrects it to
casque; and this, he says, he'll stand by: And
the Oxford editor taking his security, "will
stand by it too. But what a slippery ground
is critical confidence! Kothing could bid fairer
for a right conjecture; yet 'tis all imaginary. A
close helmet, which covered the whole head,
was called a castle, and, I suppose, for that
тегу reason. Don Quixote's barber , at least as
good a crilick as these editors, says, (in She!ton's translation, 1612): " I know what is a helmet , and what a morrion, and what a close
castle, and other things touching warfare." Lib.
1Y. cap. xviii. And the original, cel&da de encase, has something of the same signification.
Muikspeare uses the word again ш Troilus and
Cressida :
"
and, Diomede,
"Stand fast, and wear a castle on thy
head." WAEEURTON.
" Dr. Warburton's proof (says Mr. Heath) rest«
wholly on two mistakes, one of a printer, the
ether of his own. In Shelton's Don Quixote thé
word dote castle it an error of the press for a close
TÏTTTS ANDKOKICTIS.
Ш
rasque, which is the exact interpretation of üie
Spanish orіщіплі, celada deencaxes this D r . W a r burton must have seen, if he understood Spanish as
л еіі as he pretends to do. For the primitive caxa,
from whence the word encaxe is derived, signifies a box, от coffer; hut never a castle. His
other proof is taken from this passage in Troilus
and Cressida :
"
and, Dioniede,
" Stand fast, and wear a castle on thy head.1*
Wherein Troilus dotli not advise Diomeile to wear a
helmet on his head, for thai would he poor indeed,
ns he alwav* wore one in battle; but to guard his
head with the most impenetrable armour, to bhut. it
up even in a casttr, if it were possible, or eis,e his
sword should reach it."
After all this reasoning, however, it appears,'
that a castle did actually signify a close helmet.
See Groses Treatise oj ancient Armour, p. 12,
from whence it appears thai castlfi may on!y be
a corruption of the old French word-—casquetel.
Thus also, in Holinshed, Vol. H. p. 815: "
Then suddenlie with great noise of trumpeis entered sir Thomas Knevet iu a casteil of cole
Ыаскс, and over the casteil was written , The
dolorous casteil, and so he and the Earle of Essex, &c. ran their courses with the King," &c.
A. remark, however, of my late friend Mr. T j r whitt, has taught nie to suspect the "validity of
my quotation from. Holiashed; for one of the
knights in the tournament described, made his
entry in a fountain,
and another in a horse-litter. Sir Thomas Kjievet therefore might have
nppeared in a building formed in imitation of a
castle.
STEEVENS.
The instance quoted does not appear to me to
NOTES
TO
р
•what it was adduced for; wooden castles
having been sometimes introduced in ancient tournaments. The passage in the text is itself much
more decisive. MALO-VE.
P. 186, 1.5. & fol. This scene, which does not
contribute any thing to the action , jet seems to
have the same author with the rest, is omitted
in the quarto of 1611, but found in the folio of
162З.
;
JoHNSO-4.
P. 187, 1. 20-22. — she drinks no other think
but tears,
Brew'd with her sorrows, mealid upon her
cheeks ••] A very coarse
allusion to- brewing. STEEVEXS.
P. 1S7, 1. 5p. —; by still practice^
By constant or continual practice. JOHNS«»".
P. i33, 1. 10. iG. But how, if that fly had a
father and mother ?J
Ъіо^і г perhaps should be omitted, as the followiug line speaks tmly in the singular muuber,
aucl Titus most pvobah'y confines his thoughts to
the sufferings of a father. STEEVENS.
Mr. Steevens judiciovisly conjectures that the
•wovJs — and mother, should be omitted. We
roj^ht read :
Bat ! — How if that fiy had a father,
brother?
The note of exclamation seems necessary after —•
But, і г о т л іі.іі Marcus says, iu the preceding line:
" A l a s ! my Lord, I have but kili'd a i\y."
RITSO.V.
P. 18S, 1. 18. And buz lamenting doings in
• >:
: m
. . .
- the air?\
Latnen'ing
doings is я very idlfi.cispressiori, and convevs DO
idea. I read — doling*- The alteration л Ысіі
, ihongh it is but the addition of a
T I T U S AKDHOKICUS.
5*3
»ingle letter, is a great increase to the sense; and
though, indeed, there is somewhat of a tautology in .the epithet and substantive annexed to it,
yet that's uo new tiling with our author.
THEOBALD.
There is no need of change. Sad dvings for
any uufortuuate event, is a common thougti not
an elegant expression. STEEVEXS.
P. iMS, last .but one 1. — sirrah I —] • This
was formerly not a disrespectful expression. Poins
uses the same address to the Priuce of Wales.
MALONE.
P. loo, 1- 7. — Tully's Orator.] Themaderns
— oratory. Theoldcopies read •— Tully's oratour; meaning, perhaps, Tully De oratore.
SlEEVEKf.
Tully's Treatise on Eloquence, address«! t "
Krntas, aod enlitled Orator. The quantity of
Latin words луав formerly little attended to. Mr.
Howe and all the subsequent editors read •—
Tully's oratory. ЬІДЬСХЕ.
P. 19J, 1. 14. 15. •— how she quotes the leaves.}
To quote is to observe. STECVEAS.
P. 192, 1. ig. MagneDumitiatorpoli^\
Magua
flegnatof Deuin , Sic. is the exclamation of Ш^
polytus when Phaedra discovers the secret of her
tocestuous passion in Seneca's tragedy. STSKVENS.
P. 192, 1. 26-З0. My Lord, kneel down with
me; Lavinia , kneel;
And kneel, sweet boy, the Roman Hector's hope ;
And swear with me, — as with the useful
feere,
And father, of that chaste dishonoureddame,
Lord Junius lirutus sware for Lucrèce7
rape, —] The old
TES
TO
copies do not only assist us to find the true reading
by conjecture. I will give an instance, from the
first folio of a reading (incontestibly the true one)
which has escaped the laborious researches of ihe
many most diligent criticks , "who have favoured
the world with editions of Shakspeare :
My Lord, kneel down with me;
Lavinia,
kneel ;
And kneel, sweet boy, the Roman Hectors
hope;
And swear with тпе, as with the woeful
peer,
And father ofthat chaste dishonour'd dame,
Lord Juntas Brutus aware far Lucrèce'
rape ——v
What meaning has hitherto been annexed to the
Tvovd peer , in this passage , I know not. Tlie
reading of the first folio is feere, which signifies
a com/mnion, and here metaphorically a husband.
The proceeding of Brutus, which is alluded to, is
described at length in our author's Rape of и—
crece, as patting an end to the lamentations of
Collatinus and Lucretius, the husband and father
of Lucretia. So , in Sir Eglamour of Artoys,
sig. A 4 : —
" Christabell, jour daughter free,
" When shall she have лfere ?" j . e . g husband.
TYRWniTT.
The word feere or pheere very frequently occurs among the old dramatick writers and others.
STEEVEKS.
Г. 19З, I. 7. And with a gad of steel will
write these words, ]
A gßd, from the Saxon G- a d , i. e. the point
of a spear, is used here for some similar pointed
instrument. MALONE.
TITUS AKDROKICUS,
5І5
P. 194, 1. 4. Revenge the heavens for old Andronicus!} л е should
read:
Revenge thee, heavens!
. WAREÜRTON.
It should be :
Revenge, ye heavens!
.
Ye was by the transcriber taken for y ' , the.
JonxsoJi.
I believe the old reading is right, and signifies. — may the heavens revenge, &c. STEEVEXS.
X believe we should read:
Revenge then heavens. TYRWIHTT.
P. if)4, 1. 19. Gramer ey,] i. e. grand merci;
great thanks. STLEVENS.
P. 19Э, 1. i5. Here's no sound jest.'] Thus the
old copies. This mode of expression was common formerly; s o , in Sing Henry IV. Part I :
" Here's no fine villainy!" •— We yettalk of giving a sound drubbing. Mr. Theobald, however, and the modern editors, read — Here's no
fond jest.
M ALONE.
The old reading is undoubtedly the true one.
So, in King Richard III.
" G o o d Catesby, go, effect this business
soundly." STEEVENS.
P. 197, 1. ig, — Ihavedone thy mother^ To
do is here used obscenely. COLLINS.
P. 3ij7, 1. 30. 3i. I'll broach the tadpole on
my rapier's point:]
A broach is a spit. I'll spit the tadpole. JOHSSON.
P. 198, 1. 12. Ye white-lim'd
tvalls!] The
old copies have — while limh'd. The word intended , I think, was — white limn'd. Mr. Pope
and the subsequent editors read — white lim'd.
MilOSE.
I read — lim'd, because I never found the
546
; NOTZS
TO
term — Vm/z'd, employed to describe whitewashing, лиг! because iu TheMid-jtimmer Night's
Dream л е have —
" This inau, with lime and rough - cast, «loth
present
" Wall?
A laver-on of whitewash
is not a hrnnsr.
Limiting comprehends the idea of
delineation.
STEEVENS.
P. 108, 1. i 4 . In that
it scorns to bear another hue :] Thus both
tbe quarto and ibe folio, Some modern editions
had uaem.ï instead of scorns, wbicii was restored
IJV Dr. JohuSOn. М-АХОЛ'Е.
Scorns should undoubtedly be inserted in tbe
text. Т т а і і п т і .
P. irS, I. 2-. ~ this foul escape.J This foul
illegitimate child. MALOXE.
'
P . 198, 1. 3o. — ignomy.'] i. e. ignominy.
MALONE.
P. 198, last 1. Here's a young I'til frnm'tl of
another leer ;] Leer
is complexion, or hue.
STEEVENS.
P. 199, 1- 5o. Two may l-eep counsel, when
the third's away.]
This proverb is introduced likewise in Romeo
and Juliet, Act II.
STEEVENS.
P. 200, 1. 5. Not far, one Muliteus lives, my
coumrymun,]
This
line bring too long by a foot, Muliteus, no
Moorish name, (or indeed any name at all,) and
the verb —• lives wanting to the sense in the old
copy, I suspect the designation of Aaron's friend
to be a corruption , and that our aiithov wrote •
Not far, one Muley lives, my countryman.
TITUS AKDfiOKICüS.
517
Mulcy lives was easily changed b y a blundcrine
transcriber, or printer , into — Mutiieu*.
P. ?oo, I. 8. Go pack tvithhim.^ P,u{- \,nc
seems 10 have the meaning of так,; a bargain
Or it may mean, as in the phrase of moderu «aiaesters, io act collusive] v :
"Ami mighty Dnkes pack knaves for half я
ero-ivn." 1>OPETo pack is to contrive insidiously.
So in
King Lear :
"
snuffs and partings of the Dukes."
StEEVP.Ns.
To PACK a jxry,
is au expression still used;
though the practice, I trust, is obsolete. HENLKV.
P. 20З, 1. 1 . x Yet wrung with wrongs, more
than nur hacks can bear :~\
To wring a horse is to press or strain bis back.
JOHNSON.
P. 2o5, 1. 5. — to wreak —] i. e. revenge.
STEEVENS.
V. 2o3, 1. 18. 19. — shoot all your shafts into
tlie court ] in the
ancient ballad of Titus jJnclronicus's complaintt
U the follow ing passage ;
" ГЬеи past reliefe I tipp and dowue didgoe,
" And witn my tears wrote iu tl;e dust ш\ woe :
" I shot my arrowes towards h<>ai'tn hief
"And for revenue to he'l di
ont their arrows, even bitter words, Ла//я ixiv. o.''
TES TO
Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, Vol. I. p.
228, third edit. STEEVENS.
P. 201, 1. i5. Alas, Sir, I know not Jupiter,]
Perhaps , in this instance also , the Clown w »
(Wigned to blunder, by saying, (as does the
Dairy — m~atd? ra a modern farce) Jew Peter, instead of Jupiter, STEEVENS.
1*. 2o4, 1. з5. — the tribunal plebs,] I suppose the Clown means to say, Plebeian Xribunet
i. e. tribune of the people; for none could fill
tins office but such as were descended from Ple~
beian
ancestors.
STEEVF?iS.
Sir T. Haiuner supposes that he means — tribunus plebis. МАЬОМЕ.
P. 208, 1. 21. — be thy thoughts imperious,]
Imperious was formerly used for imperial. See
Cymbeline, Act І * sc. ii :
" T h e imperious seas," &c. MALOITE.
P. 208, 1. 2?. '— stint their melody.] i. e.
stop their melody. MALONE.
P. 208, 1- 02. — honey-stalks to sheep ;] Honey stalks are clover - flowers , which coiuain л
sweet juice. Tt is common for cattle to overcharge
themselves with clover , and die. JonssON.
Clover has the effect that Johnson mentions,
on black cattle, but not on sheep. Besides, these
honey - stalks, whatever they m a y b e , are described as rottiug the sheep, not as bursting
them ; whereas clover is the wholesomest food you
can g»' e them.
M. MASOS.
Perhaps, the author Was not so skilful a farmer as the commentator.
MALONE.
P. 209, 1. 20. Then go successfully^
The old
copies read — successantly ; a mere blunder of
the press.
STEETEXS.
Whether the author of this play had any au-
T I TU S А К D J{ О ДІ С U S.
щ
thority for this word, I know not; but I «uspeC(
lie had not. In the next act he wùh eqo a i j ;
ccnce «ses rapine for rape. By xuccexsantfy j
suppose he meant success/ally.
MAIONE.
P. 210, 1. 4- — scal/i,] i. e. harm. STEEVJWS.
P. 210, 1. ib. — a ruinous
monastery;]
Shakspeare has so perpetually offended against
chronology in all his plays, that no тегу conclusive argument can be deduced from the particular
absurdily of these anachronisms , relative to the
authenticity of Titus Andronicus. And yet the
ruined monastery , the popish Iricis, &c. that
Aaron talks of, and especially the French salutation from the mouth of Titus, are altogether
su тегу much out of place, that I cannot persuade myself even our hasty poet could have
been guiltvj of their insertion, or would have permitted lltem to remain, had he corrected the
performance for another. STEEVENS.
P. 211, 1. 18. This is the pearl that pleas'd
your £mpress' rye \~\
Alluding to the proverb, " A black man is a pearl
in a fair woman's eye." MALONE.
P. 211, 1. 3i. 54. Get me a ladder.
Aar. Luc:us , save the child ',]
All the printed editions have given this whol«
verse to Aaron. Eut why should the Moor ask
tor a ladder, who earnestly wauted to have his
child saved ? THEOBALD.
Get me a ladder, may mean, hang me.
SlEEVENS.
P. 212, 1. i5. —1 piteously/>£r/brni'd-'] I suppose we should read — pitilessly, not piteously.
M. MASON.
35<>
NOTES
TO
Is lli PIP such a word as that recommended?
f*itcoiu/y meaus, iu a manner exciting pity.
>>TEBVKXS.
P. 212, I. 29. 3o. An idiot holds his baubU
fur a Cut!,
And ieeps the oath, which by that Cod
he sueurs:]
Alluding
perhaps to a cnsîom mentioned in Ge/iefis x\.iv.
<) : "And the KTVIDI pm Jus band under the thigh
of Abraham his master, and sware to him concerning that matter. ' STEEVENS.
P. 21Ô, 1. 4. — luxurious woman !] i. e. lascivious woman. Мл lOSB.
1*. 21З, 1. 21. That codding spirit] i. e. tliot
love of bed - sports. Cod is a won! still nseA in
Yorkshire for a pillow. See Llojri» catalogue of
local words at the eDd of Hay'a Proverbs.
I*. 21З, 1. 2'i.
COLBIKS.
Аз true a dog as ever fought
at head.] Au alîuàiou
lo b u l l - d o g s , whose generosily and courage are
always sliovvu by meeting the ball iu front, and
tçi/'iug bis; nose. JuHNSOAr.
I', jtt,
I. f>. She su-ounded—\
When this
play was written, the verb lo swound, which we
now wite woon, was in common use. RIALONE.
P. 2 j i , 1. q. 10. To blush lika a black dog
appears from Ray, p. 218, to have been proverbial.
RKED.
P. 2i4,1. 51 -34. Tut, I have done tic]
Marlowe has been supposed to be tiie author of this
play , and whoever will read ihe conversation betw'een Barabas and llhimore iu the Jew of Malta,
Act I t . and compare it wilhAttiese sentiineuts of
Датов in the present scene, will perceive much
rea»on for the opinion. HEED.
TITUS
ANBUO1MCUS.
551
P. 2i4, last but one 1. Bring down tie devil Л
It appears from these words , that ifae audience
л еге entertained irith part of the apparatus of au
execution , and that Aaron was mounfed on a ladder, as ready to be turned off. ЙТЕЕУКМ.
P. 2 i 5 , last 1. — March away.] Perhaps this
is a mere stage - direction which has crept iuto the
text.
SiïEïtss.
P. ai8 , 1. i.
Hyperion's — ] The folio
reads — EptorC.i ; the quarto — Epeon's ,• and so
Kaveuscroft. STEE\ES6.
I". 218, 1. 5.
So fhou destroy Kajiine and
Murder there.] \ c ] o
not know of any instance that can be brought to
prove that rape and rapine were evfr used as
synonymous terms. The word rapine has always,
been employed for a less fatal Und cf plunder,
and means the Aiolent act of deprivation of aoy
good, the honour here alluded to being alvvaya
excepled.
I have indeed since disc-wired that Cower De
Confessione Amantis,
Lib. V. fo!. lib. b. uses
ravine in the same sense. STIHVESS.
P. 222, last 1.
And of the pasts a coffin /
will raar,] A cojfm_
is the term of art for the cavity of a raised pje.
JCK.VÔOK.
P. 225, 1.3. — ber own increase.] i. e. ber
awn produce. MALONE.
I'. 22a, 1. 26.27. ЛпЛ ours with thine, befall
what fortune will.]
And our content runs parallel with thine, be the
conséquence of oar coming to Kunie what it mayMALONE.
P. 22І, 1. 17. iS. —. break the parU ;]
That
55.«
NOTES
is, begin the parley.
ІПІ1НІ.
TO
We yet say,
e breaks hi«
JOH-NSO-V.
P. aafi, I. 16 - 21. The additions made by
Kavenscroft to this sceue, are so mnch of a piece
with it, that [ cannot resist the temptation of showing the reader how he commues the speech before us :
" T h u s cramm'd, thou'rt bravely fatten'd np
4
for hell,
*" And thus to Pluto I do serve thee np." [Stabs
the Emperess.
And then — tr jl curtain drawn discovers the
/leads and hands of Demetrius and Chiron
hanging up against the wall ; their bodies in
chairs in bloody linen.'1
STEEVEXS.
P.227, 1.3. &fol. Sen. Lest llnmeherself &c-~]
This speech and the next, ia the quarto 1611, are
given to a Roman lord. In tbe folio they both
belong to the Goth. I know not why they are
«epa rated. I believe the whole belongs to Marcus ; who, when Lucius has gone through such a
part of the narrative as concerns his own exile,
claims his tuvu to speak again , aud recommend
Lucius to the empire. STEEVENS.
P. 227, last but one 1. —• and basely cozened]
i. e. aud he basely cozened. MALO.YE.
P. 22Й, 1. э і . 55. The poor remainder
of
Andronici
Will,
hand in hand, all Aeadlong cast us
down,] i. e. We the
poor remainder, &c. will cast us down. МАЬОМЕ.
P. 22g, I.9. Rom. [Several speak.] Lucius, all
hail; Rome's royal Emperor !\
This line here, and the same words below > are
given in the old сорт by mistake to Slarcus,
It
is manifest, as Mr. Steevens has observed, that
they
TITUS iàBBEOHICUS.
553
they both belong lo .the surrounding «Mtiebtnse of
Боцапи,, \»ho with one voice bait Lieras as tlrtir
Еілрег<?г.
MAZONE.
.
,
P . 2 0 0 , 1. 3 o . •*—• to see kirn fasten'd
ill 'the
• •- ,
'•
earth.]
ТЪах
justice
and coohery mpy go nahd in land Id t'.e conclusion of this plky., in Havenscroft's alteration nf
it, Aartm i* at önce racF'ä and roasted ou ihe
ebagtf.
STEEVENS.
'
•'-
•• -•
P. sbi, 1. 19. Then, afterwards, to order we'll
tke state ;] 'f îiç.n y.V/
we apply ourselves to regulate ihe state. ЗІАІО-NJU.
Tins is one of those pla^s which t hâve alivaj's
thongut, with the better judges, ought not to be
»ckuowl^'Iged: ш the bst of 'Shriksf>"are's genuine
pieces* 4інЗ , рггііарз, I may give a proof to
slieagihen this оріпівв , that may put the matter
out of question. Ben Jonsott, iu the inttO(liuMio;i
tor', his Bartholomew-Fair,
which made its first
appfatiu'ce iu t\ve Tear- ifii4, cmiples Jeronyrno
airi Andronicus together hi repntation,этк!spf лкз
ef; them a* plays then of twenty - five or thirty
Tfe.u's1 staujiug. Gouseffiiently Andrvnicus must
Ііл * f)-'e» on the «tage befWe Shakspear;: leit Watwicks'hire , to come and reside in Ijoudon: ami Ï
jieter heart! if. so imich as iniimateii, that he had
tîirued his geaitis to stage —Writing before he ns«ociiited wi,f.h the pla>e*s^ and became one of theh? .
body. However, that b« a(terwaî4Î4inti*mînced it
s-ufW on ihe stage, »ilh ihe âdditiolr of hisuwn.
masterly tonches , is incomestiblc , an:! theriêe, I
picsurae i grew his title to it. The dicdon in gebe^al, where he has not taken the рлгп* to Taise it,
is even beneath that of tiie Three' P i * # df-Heary
VOL. XVI.
2З '
556
-
' It" irwàrc*rVwc*lh observing, that the original
publisher *)'had Tiolhing to do- Tvith any of-the rest
of Shakspeare's works. Dr. Johnson observes the
copy to be as correct ai öfter books of the time ;
and ргоЬаЫу revised by ihe author himself; but
Safety Shakspeare wouWBûtЪа ё taken the'greatest
e
b
ifiitl
th
f hi
f
p
yHeminge ami CondeH in (be first fo
lio • but Bot to insist, thai it had been contrary to
|Jieii- inlWest to' bave rejected any play, usually
»•atled Shakspeare's ."though they might knew it to
be spwrious; it does not appear, that tlrrir knowledges at all to be depended on; for it »certain,
tbat in the first copies they had entirely oiniu«d
Ifce Г'Ьу o f Troilus and Vressida.
U І ш bean taid, thai tuis play was first printed
ior-G. Eld,iiog4,. hut the.original publisher was
ЬЛ лта WüHe. 1 1к> е seen h, an old catalogue
o! tales, &s. the history ot Titus Andronicus.
_•
FAitMEa.
I have already p i e n the reader a sneciirien of
tbe_ changes, made in this pby.bv Itav^uscroft, who
-revived it with success in the.vtar ібМт; ami ща5
add, that wheu tlis Empress, eiübs h é t t h i b l , he
has s u l i e d th M
ih h f l l
è
Give it rae, I l l eat it,"
It rarely hsppciis ihat a dramatick piece is altered
red tfith the «arue spirit that it"was writtcu; but
-•*) É The огГс:па1 or-r.er of lli,
Jrkewis« j.rmted tbc £,si
m f 4 i
i Ä d
J'if.-M Ряікс:,*из, c^c. l2o6.
opy «Àj'lôbi D.mter, v.L
on ,K Пітіго ІЛІ Juliet
TIТ U S 'A N' ß в О "if-IС Ü 5.
£>т
Tîliis" Andronieus bis iracloiibtcUy fallen into the
bauds of one whose fer'ings aqd imagination were
congenial with those of its origio.-il an'.for. '• •
îu ibe cor.rse of the n^tes oa this p^rforrmnee
I h;ivo pointed out a passage or two which , in my
opinion, sufficiently provp it to have Ъе.т lue work
of one wbo vras acquainted boîh with Ajîééît ami
Roman literature. It is likewise ihficient io suob
ïîilerual marks as distinguish the tragedies ofShaivs;-çare froia those uf otber writers; I hieau, that
h'pifseots tro strr.gjJfs to introduce thh vein of
liimmir so constamiy iuter«'ovcn with ill's business
of Ы» serious dramas, ft c.-m neither boast of hie
striking excellencies, nor bis acknowledged defects ;"
for it ü'feis not я biog'e interestiog fcitn.ition, s
nalura! cfaavacter, or il string of tfnihbles from firs
to 1:І5>. That Shakspeave should ha¥« »ritiia
•ft-ilbobt' согапійпДіт!« оттг attention, moving oir
jiaèsi'^"i, or sportiiKj wbh v.ortls, appears to me
as im^.i'ojjable, as that he.fsi><vti}d hate stodiorslj
а оіег^ ^ЫяуііпЫе and tri^-^vltable termiüatioui in
thiî pl»j , and in no oihw.
' L'et'Ц iikewise be remembered - tBA tins piece
Л ЬЙ uot* jiublished -with the nr:me of Shaksprare
tjî'l'hlfer his dtath. The <j4.,rto ia lCll is auo;
j
ji
€xr.:H'tne «se'of pnriicnbr terms emploj-ed iii
no otb«r of his pieces be atlmittéd as an argument
I?KÙ 'Ьё 'was not its author, mr.re t'iaii.oue of tbese
jnight be fTinbd; атопй wliich із palliiiment for
r»ke, aLàt'misia. which I Ьа е not met withebe,-mt English, writer, wbet^er ancient or
^ ihbti^hit lîïusi feave otiginated' from the
iHmt'of a Bchoiar. I 'may.add, th& Titus j4ndrorzicus will be found otiexaiuicatioQ to ertütain
a Iveiter ntrarbcr'of classical aHusions, &c. than
5-.O
NOTKS
TO
T 1 T U 5 AN DR.
In money Sol. Gs. 6d. tickets 641. i-ts. «— i45L
Sterünj.'
Аэаіц, on tbe 25th of ДріЦ, for"the-ben*Ш of
»ir. Huiit, a diamaiick writer. Iieceipt in-пиошст
'»1- as. tickets 17I. 5ä. — 551. .5s. IlE£J).
..ESO OF TEB SlXTEEKTH
ù.to
rt